embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o disdain_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o paul_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o rail_n and_o because_o this_o contention_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v â—aine_a to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v very_o seldom_o do_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o expende_z the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n the_o more_o diligent_o first_o luke_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o such_o a_o tumult_n and_o business_n contention_n uery_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o they_o all_o come_v not_o of_o a_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n a_o people_n hate_v of_o all_o nation_n to_o have_v entreat_v the_o apostle_n so_o ungentle_o wherefore_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n draw_v some_o thither_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v move_v of_o vain_a curiosity_n which_o thing_n although_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o have_v suppose_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o let_v pass_v so_o commodious_a a_o occasion_n but_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o teach_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o will_v fruitful_o be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o fervent_a study_n and_o zeal_n &_o that_o they_o must_v let_v no_o opportunity_n escape_v be_v it_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o admonish_v christ_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o ensample_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o teach_v by_o and_o do_v so_o little_o refuse_v any_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reject_v not_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n nor_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n give_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o advantage_n 4._o yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o his_o father_n send_v he_o hereby_o be_v their_o sloth_n improve_v which_o be_v often_o call_v on_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n than_o of_o man_n salvation_n then_o next_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n contention_n see_v such_o a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v part_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o private_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o thing_n christ_n object_v unto_o they_o john_n 5._o and_o partly_o with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o in_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v cause_n that_o paul_n be_v much_o trouble_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o allowable_a before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o of_o zeal_n and_o good_a intent_n impugn_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o paul_n otherwhiles_o attribute_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o knowledge_n 10._o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o evil_a affection_n rule_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n in_o god_n will_n which_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 15._o three_o jew_n here_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n adversary_n do_v which_o go_v out_o before_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o glory_n they_o speak_v against_o they_o also_o and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o argument_n and_o see_v they_o can_v that_o way_n prevail_v they_o turn_v unto_o rail_v whereby_o no_o doubt_n they_o deprave_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n suspect_v their_o doctrine_n &_o envy_v they_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o they_o practise_v and_o they_o of_o who_o man_n look_v for_o argument_n &_o scripture_n they_o think_v by_o their_o talk_n so_o to_o prevail_v that_o they_o will_v rail_v and_o often_o time_n open_v their_o wicked_a mouth_n against_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o whereunto_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v they_o blasphemer_n open_a enemy_n and_o impudent_a railer_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v good_a man_n and_o tolerable_a let_v man_n therefore_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o acquaint_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o stubbornness_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v place_n to_o this_o stoutness_n of_o the_o jew_n no._n resist_v but_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n resist_v they_o for_o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v furnish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o gainsayer_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a the_o more_o bold_a they_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n be_v see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o micheas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o xxij_o chapter_n and_o of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o in_o every_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n admonish_v the_o apostle_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o remember_v in_o these_o day_n where_o antichristes_n band_n be_v so_o hot_a in_o assault_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o think_v that_o now_o our_o constancy_n and_o stoutness_n be_v chief_o requisite_a faithful_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n quarrel_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v incurable_a where_o they_o with_o grave_n and_o godly_a weight_n of_o word_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o these_o incurable_a person_n for_o what_o more_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o they_o see_v have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o impiety_n and_o first_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o at_o length_n be_v become_v blasphemer_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n and_o kindred_n of_o his_o son_n but_o you_o make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o grace_n while_o through_o your_o incurable_a malice_n you_o despise_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o gather_v god_n a_o church_n out_o from_o among_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n for_o so_o must_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v fulyl_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v 10._o how_o these_o unbelieving_a perish_v through_o their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v for_o a_o testimony_n furthermore_o how_o notwithstanding_o man_n incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n word_n be_v nothing_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n which_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o stone_n be_v mollify_v with_o
ghost_n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n reason_v on_o this_o wise_a christ_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_a his_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o baptise_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o baptism_n of_o water_n who_o god_n have_v judge_v worthy_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peter_n make_v a_o trim_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o the_o extern_a ministry_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n the_o five_o part_n contain_v a_o very_a grave_a conclusion_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o argument_n ghost_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v withstand_v god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a part_n to_o have_v say_v they_o have_v be_v unlike_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v like_a but_o how_o much_o more_o great_a impiety_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o god_n by_o so_o evident_a a_o argument_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o who_o he_o have_v open_o choose_v and_o adopt_v therefore_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o adversary_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v those_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o by_o false_a doctrine_n deceive_v christ_n sheep_n or_o else_o rage_n against_o they_o with_o plain_a force_n and_o tyranny_n because_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v his_o mighty_a and_o heavy_a hand_n who_o enemy_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v than_o his_o friend_n &_o follower_n it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o bring_v and_o train_v all_o other_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v out_o to_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o also_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o affliction_n that_o rise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o unto_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o convert_n of_o cornelius_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n while_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o linger_a so_o when_o his_o do_n be_v of_o some_o person_n unjust_o reprove_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a modesty_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v most_o friendly_a and_o diligent_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v require_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o leave_v all_o other_o argument_n apart_o he_o urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o device_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o commandment_n by_o which_o example_n we_o have_v learn_v with_o what_o argument_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n accuse_v we_o with_o like_a frowardness_n for_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n let_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n suffice_v we_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n it_o remain_v in_o this_o history_n to_o entreat_v how_o those_o man_n which_o erewhile_o be_v such_o knap_v comptroller_n apology_n accept_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n he_o say_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n moreover_o they_o be_v why_v and_o do_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n argue_v or_o reply_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o argument_n be_v abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o it_o of_o malice_n or_o envy_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n which_o paul_n also_o otherwheres_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o peter_n easy_o espy_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o herein_o the_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o use_v to_o credit_n and_o yield_v unto_o reason_n show_v they_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v of_o as_o incurable_a or_o be_v over_o bitter_o deal_v withal_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v willingâ—â—_n yield_v unto_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o â—â—lly_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o submit_v our_o reason_n unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n paul_n everywhere_o teach_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1.16_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o faithful_a which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stiff_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_a god_n other_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a evident_a sign_n that_o they_o receive_v peter_n excuse_n and_o admit_v it_o with_o good_a will_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o hide_v their_o grief_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o glorify_v god_n testify_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o every_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a soul_n as_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v any_o neglect_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o we_o read_v that_o samuel_n continual_o mourn_v because_o of_o saules_n most_o wretched_a fall_v and_o paul_n continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n 9.10_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v a_o cold_a in_o both_o these_o point_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v no_o better_a repentance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n
therefore_o david_n gather_v very_o probable_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 118._o and_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o affiance_n hereof_o to_o bear_v out_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n courageous_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o he_o say_v his_o enemy_n enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o always_o take_v not_o place_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v entangle_v in_o many_o trouble_n and_o grievous_a danger_n and_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o many_o time_n yea_o after_o this_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n come_v so_o to_o pass_v yet_o abide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o promise_n sure_a and_o fast_o and_o god_n save_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o death_n and_o never_o fail_v they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v walk_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o third_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth·_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n use_v to_o be_v effectual_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n this_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o god_n have_v in_o so_o naughty_a a_o city_n so_o much_o people_n and_o more_o than_o athens_n which_o think_v herself_o for_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n to_o pass_v all_o other_o city_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o be_v open_o drown_v in_o sin_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o justiciary_n and_o holy_a one_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a for_o it_o fare_v herein_o as_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o know_a disease_n do_v soon_o seek_v the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v with_o secret_a whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o so_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a open_a sinner_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o hypocrite_n which_o swell_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v they_o have_v need_n of_o none_o other_o for_o where_o these_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o of_o necessity_n be_v careful_a how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o other_o than_o themselves_o 22._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v prefer_v before_o pharisee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n appoint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reprehension_n of_o sinner_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o ought_v much_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v many_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o untoward_a a_o nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o seven_o thousand_o although_o all_o man_n seem_v wicked_a and_o naught_o 1._o reg._n 19_o for_o such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n predestination_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n although_o they_o yet_o lie_v drown_v in_o sin_n even_o so_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o sheep_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o call_v by_o outward_a preach_n nor_o draw_v by_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a that_o our_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n election_n for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a those_o in_o time_n he_o call_v and_o draw_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o love_n moreover_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n be_v corinthe_n appear_v by_o paul_n which_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinthe_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v his_o servant_n so_o long_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o city_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o abide_v so_o long_o among_o these_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a man_n as_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v those_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v his_o elect_a what_o fyercenesse_n and_o discourtesy_n they_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n against_o paul_n may_v easy_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o leave_v their_o church_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o what_o a_o painful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o paul_n labour_v so_o long_o at_o corinthe_n 3._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o plant_v only_o yea_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v need_v afterward_o of_o continual_a travail_n and_o care_n therefore_o the_o sloth_n of_o some_o minister_n be_v very_o detestable_a which_o suppose_v vehemency_n of_o zeal_n in_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o superfluous_a let_v they_o all_o follow_v paul_n industry_n that_o by_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v make_v sure_a our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxij_o homely_a when_o gallio_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n say_v this_o fellow_n counsel_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o now_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n or_o of_o name_n or_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o seat_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n although_o god_n send_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o they_o this_o paul_n find_v true_a both_o at_o corinth_n special_o and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o danger_n &_o almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n god_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o promise_v he_o not_o only_a safety_n but_o also_o great_a success_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v and_o that_o he_o promise_v he_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o this_o present_a place_n declare_v for_o in_o a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n where_o the_o jew_n rave_v like_o mad_a man_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o man_n help_n be_v past_a god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n wonderful_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o harm_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o assistance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o discuss_v every_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n paul_n and_o first_o the_o begynners_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v here_o note_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o see_v we_o have_v often_o time_n entreat_v it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o say_v any_o more_o these_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v quiet_a be_v keep_v
their_o belief_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o he_o send_v timotheus_n and_o erastus_n which_o be_v of_o his_o familiar_n before_o mean_v himself_o to_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o if_o that_o uproar_n begin_v at_o ephesus_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o a_o good_a many_o of_o day_n again_o by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a see_v the_o most_o painful_a apostle_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o do_v be_v fain_o so_o often_o to_o go_v visit_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n before_o ordain_v therefore_o they_o bewray_v their_o filthy_a sluggishness_n &_o wicked_a arrogancy_n that_o think_v the_o zeal_n which_o the_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n use_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a also_o in_o paul_n appear_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n because_o she_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o slothful_a but_o make_v man_n diligent_a in_o their_o vocation_n for_o where_o she_o burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o her_o neighbour_n it_o can_v be_v that_o she_o will_v stand_v still_o idle_a no_o she_o will_v be_v overcome_v with_o no_o travail_n or_o danger_n which_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o this_o only_a example_n of_o paul_n than_o need_v long_a proof_n let_v every_o man_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o follow_v it_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v circumspect_a also_o because_o paul_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v in_o all_o his_o do_n send_v such_o man_n before_o he_o as_o he_o know_v be_v trusty_a for_o as_o true_a believer_n when_o they_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n follow_v it_o without_o any_o stagger_a although_o the_o flesh_n suggest_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n prudent_o and_o circumspect_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o weak_a a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n we_o can_v use_v in_o take_v of_o thing_n in_o hand_n etc_n etc_n disappoint_v howbeit_o although_o paul_n be_v scarce_o any_o where_o receive_v with_o more_o good_a will_n than_o among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o two_o year_n together_o with_o great_a utility_n and_o success_n so_o that_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v but_o also_o he_o have_v get_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v yet_o at_o length_n he_o find_v no_o better_a courtesy_n than_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o find_v so_o often_o in_o other_o place_n namely_o trouble_v and_o public_a sedition_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v that_o he_o reckon_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o ephesus_n among_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o there_o fight_v with_o beast_n and_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 1._o etc_n etc_n luke_n describe_v all_o this_o history_n marvellous_a diligent_o because_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n their_o craft_n and_o weapon_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n use_v most_o faithful_o to_o defend_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n first_o he_o propone_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o next_o he_o show_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o sedition_n with_o the_o oration_n of_o demetrius_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o stirrer_n of_o all_o this_o tragedy_n incense_a the_o mind_n of_o his_o adherentes_fw-la against_o paul_n uproar_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o arise_v much_o ado_n about_o that_o way_n he_o call_v the_o christian_a sect_n or_o religion_n a_o way_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v oppress_v the_o time_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o show_v we_o how_o this_o stir_n be_v make_v when_o paul_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o order_n at_o ephesus_n &_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o macedonian_n and_o corinthian_n and_o have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o companion_n before_o to_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v always_o be_v watchful_a but_o chief_o when_o matter_n seem_v in_o safety_n and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n for_o satan_n never_o rest_v but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n seek_v mean_n to_o return_v again_o as_o christ_n teach_v 12._o and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o sudden_a cross_n and_o trouble_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n let_v it_o yet_o comfort_v we_o that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o our_o enemy_n rage_n and_o rave_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o power_n upon_o christ_n 14._o ne_o yet_o upon_o those_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o christ_n yea_o be_v long_o ago_o vanquish_v he_o do_v but_o lighten_v as_o out_o of_o a_o basin_n and_o show_v counterfeit_n scarmuch_v of_o fight_n whereby_o to_o fray_v untried_a and_o unskilful_a mind_n uproar_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o uproar_n demetrius_n the_o siluersmith_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o a_o wealthy_a man_n and_o one_o that_o make_v silver_n shrine_n and_o such_o other_o gay_a gear_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o man_n of_o his_o occupation_n gate_n much_o money_n diana_n be_v worship_v as_o we_o show_v above_o among_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multimannuia_n who_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o gentile_a superstition_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o goddess_n that_o nourish_v and_o feed_v all_o live_a creature_n the_o temple_n of_o this_o goddess_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v pilgrimage_n institute_v from_o all_o place_n of_o asia_n both_o far_a and_o near_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o that_o make_v implement_n of_o superstition_n get_v very_o much_o daily_a by_o stranger_n that_o come_v thither_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n which_o at_o once_o overthrow_v both_o their_o superstition_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o gain_n these_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v together_o by_o demetrius_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v paul_n by_o sedition_n know_v that_o by_o no_o force_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o here_o therefore_o it_o appear_v as_o evident_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o minister_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o preach_v unite_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o chief_o commend_v unto_o we_o charitiye_v and_o concord_n and_o here_o demetrius_n be_v express_o name_v for_o the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o not_o paul_n who_o for_o two_o year_n before_o have_v so_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o also_o in_o other_o history_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o over_o soon_o to_o be_v credit_v which_o accuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o of_o sedition_n but_o let_v we_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n far_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o common_o be_v the_o first_o begynners_n of_o sedition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o other_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v they_o which_o like_o demetrius_n and_o his_o complie_n age_n either_o live_v of_o craft_n and_o trade_n forbid_v by_o god_n or_o else_o hunt_v after_o game_n and_o pleasure_n the_o standard_n bearer_n among_o these_o man_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o creature_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n monk_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o great_a share_n of_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n by_o superstition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o cause_v his_o creature_n also_o to_o get_v much_o money_n while_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o badge_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v that_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o chop_v and_o change_v the_o same_o but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a whip_n shake_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n drive_v all_o marchaunt_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o overturn_v the_o table_n of_o
contention_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n 550._o contention_n about_o justification_n before_o the_o apostle_n 594._o conversion_n of_o paul_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 399._o the_o history_n of_o paul_n conversion_n pag._n 857._o conversion_n what_o effect_v it_o bring_v pag._n 625._o conversion_n have_v her_o beginning_n of_o god._n 786._o conversion_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n pag._n 625._o the_o manner_n of_o true_a conversion_n 787._o a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n pag._n 375._o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v 787._o corinthe_n what_o manner_n of_o city_n it_o be_v 677._o cornelius_n compare_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o our_o day_n 427._o cornelius_n obedience_n 431._o cornelius_z call_v 428._o corn_n throw_v into_o the_o sea._n 885._o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n hinder_v not_o the_o faithful_a 124._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n 38._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n wrongful_o maintain_v in_o the_o supper_n confute_v by_o argument_n 38._o no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la no_o need_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n 8._o they_o that_o defend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n 11._o correction_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a  _o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 531._o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n 541._o corpse_n why_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o time_n pass_v  _o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n pag._n 794._o a_o example_n of_o a_o antichristian_a counsel_n 796._o the_o counsel_n decree_v against_o the_o apostle_n 206._o counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 598._o a_o pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n 250._o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v pag._n 196._o counsel_n call_v to_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n 249._o the_o question_n ask_v in_o the_o priest_n counsel_n 198._o what_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v 794._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o antichristian_a counsel_n 778.779_o how_o papist_n deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o counsel_n 598._o counsel_n how_o to_o make_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 601._o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v 771._o the_o end_n of_o man_n counsel_n be_v not_o happy_a 771.772_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a to_o search_v 555._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o man_n devise_n 251._o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v but_o vain_a 204._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n 886._o covetousness_n pull_v the_o mind_n from_o god._n 631._o covetousness_n common_o make_v man_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 631._o covetousness_n in_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v 756._o paul_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n by_o his_o own_o example_n ibidem_fw-la covetousness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n 804._o covetousness_n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v pag._n 631.632_o how_o covetousness_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 370._o cowardly_a fear_n 25._o c_o ante_fw-la r._n craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o steven_n accuser_n 289.291_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n  _o craft_n of_o satan_n 588._o cripple_n or_o lame_a man_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 565._o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n heal_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god._n pag._n 151._o cripple_n miraculous_o heal_v 566._o creple_n state_n most_o miserable_a 565._o cross_n must_v christian_n bear_v after_o christ_n example_n 206._o the_o cross_n and_o slanderous_a death_n be_v no_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 490._o the_o cross_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o note_n of_o christ_n church_n 415._o the_o cross_n standard_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o faithful_a 253.254_o the_o cross_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 647._o c_o ante_fw-la v._o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n 27.28_o curiosity_n a_o great_a evil_n 27._o custom_n of_o god_o in_o punish_v of_o sinner_n 59_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o y_fw-es word_n of_o god._n 442._o d._n d_o aunt_n a._n damascus_n deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o danger_n 411._o day_n of_o refresh_v 174._o day_n of_o restitution_n 175._o what_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n 97._o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 121._o david_n report_v to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n pag._n 529._o david_n authority_n among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 121._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n ascension_n declare_v 125._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n resurrection_n declare_v 123._o david_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n pag._n 122._o david_n praise_v 529._o david_n sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 129._o david_n persecution_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n persecution_n 59_o d_o aunt_n e._n in_o what_o state_n the_o dead_a be_v 541._o deacon_n open_o elect_v 66._o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o minister_n 286._o deacon_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 278._o deacon_n upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v ordain_v 274._o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o beginning_n 66.67_o etc_n etc_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n 280._o deacon_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v three_o commodity_n pag._n 283._o death_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n 116.117_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v voluntary_a pag._n 380._o death_n be_v a_o rest_n or_o quiet_a 117._o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n pag._n 116._o death_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 355.356_o death_n be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n 116._o decin_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n with_o his_o son_n where_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bury_v 301._o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n apostolic_a declare_v 608._o decree_n renew_v for_o the_o not_o preach_v of_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la deceyvers_a use_n to_o challenge_v godly_a honour_n 570.571_o degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o abolish_v 292._o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n cite_v by_o paul_n 525._o the_o deliver_v must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n unto_o god._n 496._o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o one_o trouble_n must_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o other_o pag._n 810._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n 167._o death_n of_o the_o godly_a express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v 355._o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n 356._o death_n be_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 108._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 111._o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 64._o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 541.746_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v by_o christ._n 381._o the_o rest_n after_o death_n be_v ground_v upon_o hope_n 117.118_o death_n must_v not_o be_v procure_v 638._o death_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n pag._n 535._o death_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 381._o dead_a corpse_n must_v be_v decent_o bury_v 358._o dead_a man_n canonize_v deface_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 359._o devil_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n 364._o devil_n notable_a policy_n 809._o d_o aunt_n i._n diana_n call_v multiniamia_n or_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o thing_n 722._o diana_n image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 726._o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n 529._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 95._o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o minister_n 22._o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o christ._n 698._o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 494._o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 623._o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o before_o god._n 601._o diligence_n of_o herode_fw-la in_o watch_v peter_n 490._o dioclosian_a maximinian_n and_o galerius_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o god._n 301._o disobedience_n lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_n 256._o disobedience_n reprehend_v 878._o disobedience_n punish_v 875._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a pag._n 150._o discipline_n at_o the_o table_n 883._o disciple_n of_o christ_n comfort_v by_o angel_n 41._o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n desire_v still_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 38._o disciple_n reprehend_v of_o the_o angel_n 38._o disciple_n what_o the_o name_n teach_v us._n pag._n 419._o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n afraid_a of_o paul_n 412._o dissension_n worker_n 588._o dissension_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n 588.589_o dissension_n in_o religion_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 592.593_o dissension_n between_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n 612._o d_o
never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n in_o danger_n 349_o god_n have_v a_o rare_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o pag._n 834_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n 297_o god_n aid_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v 308_o god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o man_n 151_o god_n knowledge_n where_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 665_o god_n counsel_n and_o usage_n let_v his_o enemy_n many_o time_n run_v so_o far_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v their_o purpose_n 392_o god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v 266_o god_n describe_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n pag._n 320_o god_n give_v we_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o us._n 308_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 161_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n pag._n 495.561_o god_n goodness_n towards_o sinner_n that_n repent_v 761_o god_n singular_a goodness_n speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o enemy_n 790_o god_n goodness_n take_v paul_n his_o cruel_a enemyâ—_n into_o favour_n again_o pag._n 359_o god_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v to_o far_o wade_v in_o 672_o god_n usage_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 207_o god_n proper_a work_v be_v to_o save_v man_n pag._n 319_o god_n wonderful_a power_n against_o the_o wicked_a 212_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n 643_o god_n power_n be_v invincible_a 816_o god_n power_n in_o defeat_v his_o enemy_n device_n 318_o god_n providence_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o danger_n 315_o god_n providence_n preserve_v the_o godly_a in_o danger_n 557_o god_n providence_n stretch_v to_o all_o aage_n 315_o god_n servant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n will._n 542_o god_o can_v easy_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o make_v their_o enemy_n their_o defendour_n pag._n 261_o god_n must_v not_o be_v prescribe_v in_o any_o thing_n 35_o god_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o with_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 583_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god._n pag._n 904_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v 891_o god_n for_o defendour_n and_o patroness_n pag._n 668_o god_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la new_a god_n 343_o god_n maozim_n 666_o god_n remphan_n 342_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 35_o god_n right_a hand_n 126_o god_n defer_v his_o help_n but_o take_v it_o not_o utter_o away_o 497_o godhead_n of_o christ_n abolish_v not_o his_o manhood_n 39_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 107_o godliness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o berrhea_n pag._n 657_o godliness_n commend_v 613_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a 789_o godly_a morn_n at_o paul_n departure_n pag._n 758_o godly_a and_o religious_a who_o be_v 87.88_o godly_a man_n must_v defend_v and_o deliver_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 411_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o patience_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o ungodlye_v pleasure_n 841_o godly_a live_v not_o without_o glory_n pag._n 758_o godly_a yield_v unto_o reason_n 471_o godlyes_n estate_n 493_o godly_a have_v imperfection_n 101_o godly_a be_v fear_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n 426.427_o godlyes_n say_n 269_o god_n direct_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o his_o glory_n 841_o god_n always_o join_v with_o they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o danger_n 731_o godly_a be_v circumvent_v with_o false_a judgement_n may_v seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n 805_o good_n of_o monastery_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v 372.373_o good_a can_v we_o none_o do_v except_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o god._n 320._o gospel_n excellency_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 247_o gospel_n end_n in_o preach_v 674_o gospel_n course_n hinder_v by_o simon_n magus_n 363_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n pag._n 549_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o public_a misery_n and_o calamity_n 363_o gospel_n in_o what_o person_n it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n 88_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n pag._n 532_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o dissension_n or_o lycensiouse_a live_n 76_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o contradiction_n 661_o gospel_n never_o preach_v in_o vain_a pag._n 649_o gospel_n teach_v we_o our_o salvation_n perfect_o 7_o gospel_n how_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 870_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o tribulation_n 403_o gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n call_v the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n 85.86_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 247.248_o gospel_n course_n be_v most_o prosperous_a pag._n 763_o gospel_n worthiness_n 277_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o pag._n 194_o gospel_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 461_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o tribulation_n 553_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 852_o gospel_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v pag._n 408_o gospel_n end_n and_o use_v 860_o gospels_n end_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 297.298_o gospel_n happy_a success_n 283_o gospel_n enemy_n reject_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 427_o gospel_n great_a praise_n what_o be_v pag._n 367_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n 450_o gospel_n begin_v with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n â—08_n gospel_n preach_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o man_n 89_o gospel_n preach_v and_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pag._n 149_o gospel_n preach_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 184_o the_o right_a trade_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v 900_o gospel_n case_n or_o estate_n 900.901_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 864_o gospel_n witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â–ª_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 264_o gospel_n true_o describe_v 413_o gospel_n call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o what_o sense_n 129_o gospel_n use_v and_o effect_n 79_o gospel_n must_v have_v threat_n mix_v among_o 546_o gospel_n despiser_n fall_v from_o grace_n pag._n 336_o gospel_n gainsay_v how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 31_o gospel_n teach_v not_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 78_o g_o ante_fw-la r_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o chryst_n jesu._n pag._n 543_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n 463_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n pag._n 43_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o 596_o grace_n or_o thanks_n give_v be_v teach_v 895._o grace_n or_o thankesgyve_n for_o god_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n pag._n 114._o and_o 115_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 653_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o lydia_n to_o the_o apostle_n 626_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o christian_n pag._n 205_o gratitude_n in_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n pag._n 892_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n in_o pharaoh_n pag._n 311_o greek_n make_v a_o mutter_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v not_o relieve_v with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 275_o h_o ante_fw-la a_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v 595_o and_o .596_o hatred_n of_o god_n word_n how_o far_o it_o proceed_v 768_o hatred_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o bitter_a 819_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n 113.114_o who_o have_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n  _o h_o ante_fw-la e_o hearer_n of_o paul_n 841.842_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 548_o hearer_n of_o all_o nation_n 87_o hearer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v meet_a 88_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n who_o pag._n 378_o hebrew_n what_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n inferi_n or_o hell_n 117_o heresy_n beginner_n sin_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 667_o heretic_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o pag._n 823_o heretic_n how_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v pag._n 826_o henoches_n fayth-what_a it_o be_v 853_o herorde_n agrippa_n begin_v a_o persecution_n 488_o herod_n desire_v to_o be_v worshipp_v as_o god._n 505_o herode_fw-la molest_v they_o that_o border_n upon_o he_o 503_o herode_fw-la how_o he_o be_v affect_v at_o god_n miracle_n ibidem_fw-la herode_fw-la how_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n 490_o herodes_n destruction_n 505_o h_o ante_fw-la i_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o serve_v to_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o near_a destruction_n 17_o jerusalem_n a_o ensample_n how_o true_a god_n promise_v be_v 17_o hieeusalem_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n 16_o hierusalems_n sin_n and_o destruction_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ibidem_fw-la history_n of_o the_o bible_n settâ—_n out_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invincible_a god._n 1_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n 919_o history_n of_o the_o old_a
preach_v and_o write_v 915_o paul_n reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o stubborness_n 90â—_n paul_n a_o example_n of_o christian_a charity_n 412_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n 647_o paul_n preach_v bold_o 735_o paul_n defend_v his_o ministry_n modest_o and_o constant_o 866_o paul_n by_o a_o miracle_n become_v know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n â—88_n paul_n show_v a_o token_n of_o christian_n modesty_n while_n he_o can_v patient_o suffer_v reâ—ulse_n 412_o paul_n sail_v in_o a_o idolatrouse_n ship_n pag._n 892_o paul_n command_v to_o stay_v the_o marinâ—s_n 882_o paul_n take_v on_o a_o nazarite_n vowâ—_n pag._n 770_o paul_n admonish_v not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 761_o paul_n offend_v not_o in_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n 800_o paul_n resist_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o hugger_o mugger_o 643_o paul_n answer_v they_o that_o suspect_v the_o story_n of_o his_o call_n 789_o paul_n confirm_v with_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o brethren_n 895_o paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o all_o man_n 864_o paul_n lawful_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n 789_o paul_n preach_v at_o philippi_n 6â—3_n paul_n preach_v jesus_n 407_o paul_n take_v christ_n part_n against_o his_o will._n 856_o paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o 896_o paul_n forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n pag._n 619_o paul_n how_o he_o be_v convert_v 789_o paul_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n 792_o paul_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 916_o paul_n send_v to_o ananias_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v 789_o paul_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o baptize_v 404_o paul_n defend_v himself_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n 797_o paul_n accuse_v of_o sedition_n heresy_n and_o pollute_v of_o the_o church_n 820_o paul_n excuse_v himself_o 8â—2_n paul_n go_v to_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n 769_o paul_n profess_v he_o be_v a_o phariseye_n pag._n 802_o paul_n be_v a_o sour_a of_o tent_n 756_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n two_o whole_a year_n pag._n 915_o paul_n preach_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o 900_o paul_n desire_v aid_n of_o the_o captain_n pag._n 810_o paul_n try_v of_o god_n diverse_a way_n pag._n 764_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 412_o paul_n bring_v out_o to_o preach_v in_o chain_n 845_o paul_n shake_v of_o the_o adder_n without_o any_o hurt_n 889_o paul_n command_v to_o be_v whip_v pag._n 796_o paul_n call_v into_o macedonia_n 621_o paul_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 776_o paul_n departure_n out_o of_o asia_n 758_o paul_n accuser_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o might_n 818_o paul_n araynement_n before_o festus_n the_o nâ—w_a precedent_n 833_o paul_n singular_a fervency_n in_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o 760_o paul_n companion_n 870.397_o paul_n commendation_n 815_o paul_n state_n or_o condition_n 398_o paul_n confidence_n 826_o paul_n counsel_n despise_v 871_o paul_n constancy_n 646_o paul_n tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 856_o paul_n dignity_n 878.879_o paul_n trance_n 793_o paul_n excuse_v in_o forsake_v the_o jews_n religion_n 784_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n visit_v the_o church_n pag._n 613_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o companion_n pag._n 6â—7_n paul_n and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n first_o encounter_n 514_o paul_n family_n 890_o paul_n fortitude_n 844_o paul_n enemy_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o 850_o paul_n notable_a praise_n 402_o paul_n innocency_n 842_o paul_n take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 398_o paul_n navigation_n describe_v 870_o paul_n have_v scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n pag._n 405_o paul_n office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n describe_v 792_o paul_n oration_n to_o agrippa_n and_o the_o argument_n thereof_o 848_o paul_n oration_n be_v interrupt_v 794_o paul_n take_v into_o the_o ministry_n 402_o paul_n first_o act_n after_o he_o be_v apostle_n 406_o paul_n journey_n into_o arabia_n amit_v of_o luke_n 410_o paul_n wisdom_n 812_o paul_n childhod_n &_o bring_v up_o 849_o paul_n journey_n to_o rome_n 894_o paul_n authority_n in_o writing_n 399_o paul_n passage_n into_o macedonia_n 622_o paul_n vocation_n to_o preach_v too_o the_o gentile_n prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a 793_o paul_n very_a christian_n wife_n 868_o paul_n what_o happen_v to_o he_o before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n 816_o paul_n permit_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o ibidem_fw-la paul_n chance_n at_o damascus_n 410_o paul_n send_v to_o anania_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o end_n 399_o paul_n be_v humble_v be_v receive_v of_o christ._n 396_o paul_n call_v mercury_n by_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 567_o paul_n ease_v of_o hatred_n by_o the_o elder_n pag._n 770_o paul_n accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o jew_n 835.818_o paul_n point_n of_o his_o sermon_n before_o felix_n 831_o p_o ante_fw-la e_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n pag._n 415_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v with_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n glory_n 591_o peace_n how_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o church_n 416_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o what_o commodity_n it_o be_v 416_o peace_n give_v of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o godly_a ibidem_fw-la pentecost_n day_n why_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o 75_o pentecost_n feast_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v ibidem_fw-la pentecost_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o pag._n ibidem_fw-la peoples_z report_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v to_o much_o 577_o people_n of_o israel_n save_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 314_o persecution_n against_o the_o apostle_n 562_o persecution_n universal_a in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 357_o persecution_n rage_v when_o famine_n &_o dearth_n rise_v 487_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n 555_o persecution_n attend_v on_o christ_n minister_n 410_o persecution_n author_n &_o cause_n 488_o persecution_n how_o far_o it_o raige_v 562_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o teach_v we_o â–ª_o 811_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ten_o &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecutor_n 300.301_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n why_o so_o diligent_o write_v of_o luke_n pag._n 219_o persecution_n be_v end_v the_o faithful_a rejoice_v 558_o persecution_n reign_v the_o faithful_a must_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o oracle_n of_o god._n 217_o persecute_v must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v their_o stand_n 360_o persecutor_n make_v man_n blaspheme_v god._n 857_o when_o persecution_n rage_n what_o the_o christian_n must_v do_v 216_o persecutor_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n 410_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v 191_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a persecutor_n of_o christ._n 789_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v always_o most_o like_a to_o be_v 245_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n lyvely_a portraicture_v 856.857_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o example_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n 300.301_o persecutor_n incurable_a impiety_n 207_o persecutor_n punish_v 394_o persecutor_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o bound_n prescribe_v 358_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n needful_a in_o religion_n 549_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v 47_o person_n respect_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 837_o person_n respect_n with_o god_n be_v their_o none_o 446_o perverseness_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v their_o salvation_n 585_o petition_n and_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v 220_o peter_n apprehend_v 490_o peter_n lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n 423_o peter_n comfort_v by_o promise_n 133_o peter_n will_v have_v god_n benefit_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v 501_o peter_n raise_v up_o dorcas_n 422_o peter_n desirous_a to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n again_o 497_o peter_n wake_v by_o the_o angel_n ibid._n peter_n seek_v his_o escape_n by_o fly_v â–ª_o 501_o peter_n marry_v â–ª_o 45_o peter_n pray_v fast_v 432_o peter_n what_o he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v deliver_v 496_o peter_n answer_v the_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n providence_n 52_o peter_n quip_v but_o with_o a_o light_a taunâ—_n constant_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 91_o peter_n what_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n he_o make_v 127_o peter_n preach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n 200_o peter_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n desire_v no_o supremacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o 90_o peter_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o vision_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 431_o peter_n how_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a 499_o peter_n go_v through_o all_o the_o church_n pag._n 417_o peter_n counsel_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 130_o peter_n judgement_n touch_v anâ—nias_n fact_n 230_o peâ—ters_n opinion_n touch_v
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affection_n be_v bridle_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o awry_o or_o what_o safety_n can_v there_o be_v of_o public_a weal_n which_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o good_a success_n and_o felicity_n depend_v of_o god_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n well_o mark_v this_o thing_n who_o have_v choice_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o great_a price_n amongst_o man_n despise_v all_o other_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n who_o beginning_n and_o root_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o same_o will_v both_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o prayer_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ghost_n but_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o place_n two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o may_v profitable_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o where_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n sure_o all_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n make_v it_o which_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v 10._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o with_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n seem_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v 1._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n likewise_o and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v likewise_o be_v reject_v or_o else_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o man_n tradition_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o in_o their_o teach_n declare_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v their_o heart_n show_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n prescribe_v second_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v and_o as_o the_o bride_n obey_v the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v chaste_a if_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o entysement_n or_o promise_n of_o shameless_a suitor_n so_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wash_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o other_o voice_n than_o that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o further_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 10._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n or_o hireling_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o think_v it_o a_o error_n worthy_a of_o pardon_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o to_o grant_v that_o such_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o please_v god_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o reject_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o sure_o if_o our_o zeal_n have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o step_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o godly_a intent_n of_o their_o mind_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n commandment_n stop_v they_o 28._o who_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v lest_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o seduce_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o 1._o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v to_o hieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o god_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.33_o thou_o shall_v hear_v word_n from_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a temerity_n of_o some_o man_n which_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n tradition_n invent_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o entice_v and_o inveigle_v the_o bride_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o purpose_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v they_o therefore_o read_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o christ_n word_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v baptism_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o render_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o commandment_n say_v of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o not_o many_o day_n these_o word_n have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v the_o apostle_n careful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o office_n so_o there_o be_v no_o little_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o lest_o some_o incommodity_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o stay_n and_o tarriance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n he_o repeat_v his_o promise_n not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o john_n have_v amongst_o all_o man_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n
of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v use_v to_o choose_v the_o foolish_a contemn_a and_o vile_a thing_n 1._o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v other_o object_n unto_o we_o emperor_n king_n bishops_z cardinals_z counsel_n and_o university_n doctor_n in_o scarlot_n and_o our_o master_n illuminate_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a by_o pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o miserable_a and_o despise_a state_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o doctor_n we_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o father_n be_v it_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o luke_n write_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n also_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n which_o some_o think_v be_v they_o only_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v last_o out_o of_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o that_o number_n may_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n plain_o express_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o if_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o mathewe_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o both_o have_v a_o dwell_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o keep_v a_o family_n and_o household_n and_o paul_n manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o unchaste_a singleness_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peevish_a man_n perceive_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o thus_o say_v for_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o carry_v about_o other_o man_n god_n defend_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o absurdity_n peevishness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n wife_n come_v from_o galiley_n with_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n until_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o contend_v and_o affirm_v that_o single_a life_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v more_o foolish_a than_o who_o we_o need_v much_o to_o confute_v in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n 13._o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a christ_n amongst_o these_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o certain_a brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o she_o to_o john_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n which_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o upon_o he_o &_o most_o faithful_o keep_v she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o more_o mention_n of_o she_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n when_o she_o have_v live_v fifty_o and_o nine_o year_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v she_o be_v assumpt_v or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n because_o he_o add_v as_o some_o write_v it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n afterward_o spring_v up_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fain_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o her_o assumption_n whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n know_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v antidicomarianitae_n if_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v let_v they_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n neither_o whether_o she_o die_v or_o die_v not_o neither_o whether_o she_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o bury_v and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o i_o say_v not_o that_o she_o remain_v still_o on_o live_v neither_o affirm_v i_o that_o she_o die_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n because_o of_o that_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o she_o to_o the_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o marvellous_a a_o assumption_n conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o see_v he_o cause_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o ely_n so_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n happen_v to_o she_o he_o will_v shall_v utter_o be_v forget_v lest_o they_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n which_o he_o know_v will_v grow_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v man_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o his_o belove_a mother_n and_o dear_a kinsfolk_n so_o weak_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o riches_n no_o authority_n no_o armour_n whereby_o to_o defend_v that_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o mighty_a prince_n who_o mind_n and_o will_v he_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o but_o he_o that_o have_v man_n heart_n in_o his_o rule_n need_v no_o fleshly_a succour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o belove_a therefore_o the_o charge_n that_o john_n have_v of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n help_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o let_v we_o be_v discourage_v if_o be_v forsake_v of_o great_a personage_n we_o have_v none_o to_o favour_v we_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v strengthless_a and_o who_o self_n have_v need_n of_o patroness_n and_o defender_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o man_n injury_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 118._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v while_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v for_o if_o we_o number_v the_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n still_o conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o fifty_a day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o
forth_o god_n quarrel_n and_o cause_n with_o great_a boldness_n therefore_o by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v see_v how_o effectual_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o they_o which_o not_o long_o before_o use_v handy_a craft_n and_o occupation_n be_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n be_v now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o diverse_a clamour_n of_o so_o unruly_a a_o sort_n with_o constant_a courage_n and_o those_o who_o before_o every_o light_n occasion_n make_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o few_o of_o rascal_n segon_n do_v now_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n most_o stout_o before_o a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v together_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o degree_n neither_o lack_n they_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o tormentor_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o learn_v hereof_o how_o we_o must_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n for_o unless_o this_o zeal_n and_o stout_a courage_n to_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v see_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n amongst_o those_o that_o most_o brag_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o commendable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o wicked_a man_n utter_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o siren_n song_n the_o apostle_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v far_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o peter_n move_v but_o with_o a_o very_a light_n taunt_v or_o quip_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v begin_v with_o bold_a speech_n to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n further_o it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o fellow_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o equality_n which_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o conserve_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o christ_n put_v they_o all_o but_o in_o one_o office_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_a understand_v then_o before_o all_o that_o most_o vain_a contention_n about_o superiority_n wherewith_o before_o they_o be_v inflame_v be_v utter_o quench_v therefore_o peter_n sit_v in_o no_o throne_n alone_o by_o himself_o the_o other_o stand_v about_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o guard_n he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o join_v together_o with_o they_o and_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o although_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o oration_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o herein_o peter_n may_v seem_v rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o residue_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o away_o therefore_o with_o they_o that_o by_o peter_n example_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o the_o persian_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n example_n of_o humility_n which_o to_o follow_v it_o become_v all_o christian_a man_n much_o more_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o use_v great_a obtestation_n urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v seek_v after_o unanimity_n and_o for_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v say_v he_o through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n â—et_v every_o man_n esteem_v another_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu._n see_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v peter_n sermon_n in_o which_o sâ—rmon_n the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v neither_o affectate_v nor_o ambitious_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v commend_v with_o vaynnesse_n of_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o commend_v itself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o peter_n only_o call_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o admonish_v they_o both_o of_o their_o ancient_a glory_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v have_v choose_v they_o and_o make_v they_o jehudim_n that_o be_v confessor_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v celebrate_v and_o worship_v whereupon_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v often_o time_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v even_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o listen_v diligent_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o of_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v but_o diligent_o and_o will_v have_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n his_o oration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a scoffer_n which_o accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n a_o thing_n which_o first_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o be_v put_v away_o because_o their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o drunkard_n and_o blowbolde_n the_o other_o part_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o the_o first_o name_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o slander_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o honesty_n of_o our_o name_n and_o fame_n against_o slanderer_n and_o detractour_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n and_o honest_a report_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o much_o riches_n it_o behoove_v they_o special_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n thereof_o because_o the_o slander_n whereby_o their_o name_n and_o estimation_n be_v impair_v 22._o do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v their_o own_o person_n as_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o contempt_n they_o special_o tend_v 3._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o also_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o contemn_v of_o those_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o but_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o many_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o false_a crime_n for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o suspect_v therefore_o excusation_n and_o purgation_n of_o themselves_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n many_o time_n use_v they_o thereby_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o contempt_n and_o paul_n not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o one_o plentiful_o and_o copious_o dispute_v against_o his_o adversary_n touch_v his_o apostleship_n his_o call_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v grow_v out_o of_o regard_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o therefore_o peter_n begin_v his_o oraâ—â—on_n very_o well_o with_o purge_v of_o the_o crime_n thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o in_o such_o case_n require_v sufferance_n for_o christian_a patience_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v all_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v they_o not_o deserve_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o patient_a nor_o modest_a man_n but_o be_v to_o
and_o govern_v they_o defend_v and_o enrich_v they_o most_o bounteous_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o time_n past_a and_o daily_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o whosoever_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v upon_o he_o only_o they_o believe_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god._n the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o wholeness_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n and_o halt_v faith_n christ_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n bestow_v on_o he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o leap_v and_o to_o skip_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v likewise_o heal_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o perfect_o whole_a by_o faith_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o alone_o but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 4._o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o after_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o true_a bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n into_o this_o bliss_n the_o soul_n depart_v this_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n and_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o corruption_n 4._o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a fruit_n offaith_o which_o also_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n let_v we_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o our_o study_n that_o be_v quicken_v through_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v perfect_a health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiij_o homely_a and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o god_n which_o before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v thus_o wise_a fulfil_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n have_v so_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a wound_a and_o fear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o marvelous_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n first_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n then_o show_v he_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v they_o with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v discuss_v shall_v much_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v likewise_o pardon_v they_o which_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v and_o they_o show_v what_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o must_v take_v which_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v salvation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o commodious_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o except_v sinner_n understand_v this_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o they_o will_v think_v it_o can_v profit_v they_o and_o then_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o will_v become_v stubborn_a and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o else_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n as_o we_o read_v judas_n be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o grievous_a reprehension_n wherewith_o they_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o punishment_n do_v intermeddle_v promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n again_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n promise_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o peter_n follow_v the_o industry_n of_o these_o prophet_n which_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n by_o threaten_a word_n but_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o end_n and_o mark_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o peter_n encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n first_o he_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n by_o reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v have_v knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o peter_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v now_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o &_o exaggerate_a for_o so_o can_v he_o not_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o itself_o excuse_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o ignorance_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n consider_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o cast_v away_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a judas_n the_o traitor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o other_o whelp_n of_o that_o hair_n 5._o do_v christ_n testify_v that_o such_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v by_o a_o feat_n similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o husband_v and_o water_v from_o above_o and_o yet_o remain_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a by_o that_o argument_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v good_a so_o if_o man_n
to_o show_v our_o sâ—lues_n less_o obedient_a unto_o god_n daniels_n fellow_n through_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o refuse_v to_o obey_v nabuchodonozers_n proclamation_n wherein_o he_o command_v a_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o daniel_n constant_o hold_v on_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o king_n proclamation_n god_n allow_v and_o approve_v their_o obedience_n with_o rare_a and_o singular_a miracle_n 3.6_o there_o be_v infinite_a like_o example_n in_o the_o martyr_n who_o every_o man_n must_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v very_a fool_n if_o prince_n proclamation_n and_o commandment_n may_v have_v prescribe_v god_n precept_n the_o same_o aught_o we_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v chydden_v of_o his_o mother_n because_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o joseph_n answer_v 2._o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n the_o religion_n of_o monkish_a vow_n be_v most_o foolish_a and_o cause_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o to_o commit_v double_a offence_n for_o while_o they_o vow_v those_o thing_n which_o partly_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o partly_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o do_v grievous_o sin_n and_o that_o do_v because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o very_o religious_a person_n they_o obstinate_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ungodly_a and_o foolish_o vow_v albeit_o they_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a way_n be_v like_a unto_o herode_fw-la who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v perjure_v join_a murder_n unto_o his_o unadvised_a oath_n therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v that_o we_o remember_v what_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o promise_n nor_o do_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n sake_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o saâ—e_z and_o if_o any_o thing_n escape_v we_o unaware_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v our_o promise_n with_o more_o wickedness_n than_o we_o make_v they_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o insolent_a and_o proud_a that_o will_v have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v great_a than_o god_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o impiety_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a boldness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n peter_n and_o john_n do_v also_o the_o apostle_n answer_n teach_v we_o with_o what_o argument_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o have_v say_v before_o how_o the_o world_n will_v always_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v it_o therefore_o first_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v &_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o preach_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n about_o this_o business_n therefore_o if_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungracious_a temerity_n to_o deny_v god_n their_o service_n as_o amos_n well_o see_v which_o say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o day_n that_o like_v not_o his_o prophetical_a rebuke_n 3_n when_o a_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a see_v then_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o speak_v who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v for_o he_o see_v how_o unhappy_o it_o succeed_v with_o jonas_n when_o he_o will_v have_v shun_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivite_n therefore_o paul_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o i_o 9_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n again_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o if_o they_o conceal_v any_o thing_n for_o favour_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v commit_v treason_n against_o god_n and_o be_v account_v the_o public_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n final_o let_v they_o remember_v how_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v before_o christ_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o only_o punish_v eternal_o the_o false_a embaser_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o also_o they_o that_o hide_v their_o talon_n 25._o and_o labour_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v to_o winâ—e_v man_n unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n must_v we_o set_v against_o the_o vain_a terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o pass_n for_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n plain_o teach_v nor_o false_a christian_n to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o open_a malefactor_n to_o be_v accuse_v free_a howbeit_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o luke_n write_v the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v when_o they_o have_v open_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o consider_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o judge_n a_o obstinate_a will_n to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n for_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o council_n yield_v to_o their_o reason_n he_o say_v they_o threaten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v these_o thing_n express_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o great_a hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n wherewith_o be_v blind_v they_o can_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o any_o reason_n nor_o yet_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_v peter_n argument_n and_o yet_o they_o threaten_v still_o and_o other_o colour_n of_o their_o do_v have_v they_o none_o but_o that_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n unworthy_a with_o who_o to_o have_v any_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a so_o overcome_v not_o that_o they_o enjoy_v long_o any_o rest_n or_o quiet_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n continual_o breathe_v â—ute_a threat_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n once_o overcome_v be_v still_o provoke_v to_o the_o fight_n so_o elias_n although_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o carmele_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n show_v by_o god_n and_o have_v put_v they_o to_o death_n yet_o jesabel_n the_o queen_n prepare_v fresh_a persecution_n and_o entrap_n against_o he_o therefore_o let_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o to_o carelessness_n although_o they_o perceive_v they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v their_o triumph_n must_v be_v under_o the_o cross_n until_o tâ—ey_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v tyrant_n any_o more_o people_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v free_a from_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n consider_v their_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n luke_n therefore_o declare_v the_o cause_n hereof_o say_v they_o find_v no_o way_n to_o punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n praise_v god_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v wrought_v here_o be_v the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v who_o so_o easy_o can_v bridle_v the_o wicked_a they_o be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o that_o they_o be_v only_o take_v for_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o no_o man_n power_n but_o lo_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n and_o coistrel_n commons_n so_o god_n which_o have_v set_v the_o flyt_n and_o roll_a sand_n for_o limit_n and_o bound_n against_o the_o sea_n a_o most_o rage_a element_n which_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o pass_v except_o he_o permit_v it_o do_v set_v most_o time_n the_o people_n the_o unconstant_a thing_n that_o be_v against_o most_o mighty_a tyrant_n or_o else_o brydâ—eth_v they_o by_o other_o unaccustomed_a and_o unlooked_a for_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o against_o the_o weak_a &_o succourless_a people_n which_o they_o most_o glad_o will_v and_o seem_v most_o easy_o to_o be_v do_v so_o he_o sometime_o defend_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 105._o put_v a_o certain_a secret_a fear_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chananite_n so_o he_o wythhelde_v saul_n from_o persecute_v of_o david_n by_o the_o philistean_n and_o through_o their_o help_n defend_v david_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n 23._o and_o now_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o lay_v not_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n which_o people_n before_o that_o with_o a_o savage_a &_o bethlehem_n
heaven_n again_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n which_o promise_v because_o they_o see_v fulfil_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o great_o rejoice_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o beginning_n they_o haste_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v so_o ought_v they_o to_o cause_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o affliction_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v notable_a cause_n which_o in_o these_o day_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v these_o many_o year_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n swarm_v in_o germany_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v christ_n than_o antichrist_n at_o who_o victory_n and_o success_n many_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o suspect_v as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n but_o if_o we_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n and_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n whereby_o germany_n these_o many_o year_n have_v partly_o neglect_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o partly_o betray_v it_o and_o with_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n pollute_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o become_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o stand_v in_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o for_o our_o own_o wickedness_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n sake_n he_o send_v in_o among_o we_o such_o enemy_n who_o live_a and_o manner_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v with_o our_o sin_n against_o we_o as_o with_o our_o only_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o what_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o than_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o paul_n if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o him·_n 2._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o because_o many_o see_v not_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n either_o they_o filthy_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o with_o ungodly_a reproach_n upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o slanderous_o defame_v we_o which_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o true_o as_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v can_v choose_v but_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o mark_n appear_v in_o their_o body_n therefore_o great_o be_v their_o folly_n to_o be_v bewail_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o may_v rather_o gather_v argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o teach_v final_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o this_o wicked_a decree_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v but_o when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o may_v be_v teach_v every_o where_o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n as_o paul_n teach_v thus_o they_o perform_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o they_o protest_v in_o the_o counsel_n 14._o that_o be_v how_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o man_n and_o by_o their_o example_n confute_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n as_o though_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o religion_n subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n and_o appointment_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v hereof_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a whiles_n theâ—_z constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v scourge_v and_o beat_v do_v bold_o go_v on_o in_o the_o office_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n confute_v who_o have_v suffer_v somewhat_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n already_o think_v they_o have_v now_o do_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o will_v henceforth_o suffer_v neither_o pain_n nor_o danger_n any_o more_o in_o deed_n their_o do_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v with_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o to_o abide_v his_o leisure_n with_o silence_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_n backward_o but_o such_o as_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v luke_n the_o ix_o matthew_n the_o xxiiij_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n through_o his_o benefit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v that_o leave_n and_o forsake_v their_o stand_n 50._o and_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n procure_v their_o ease_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o word_n to_o and_o let_v they_o not_o distrust_v his_o aid_n who_o they_o see_v so_o long_o ago_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n whosoever_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xl_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o increase_v there_o arise_v a_o grudge_v among_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o daily_a administration_n then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commit_v this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n thus_o far_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v increase_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n very_o wise_o order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o amongst_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o most_o prosperous_a success_n administer_v howbeit_o because_o the_o thing_n there_o entreat_v be_v somewhat_o general_a now_o at_o length_n the_o godly_a writer_n descend_v to_o matter_n more_o special_a declare_v how_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n employ_v their_o great_a travail_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n among_o who_o because_o steven_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n have_v be_v heretofore_o make_v be_v the_o first_o he_o begin_v most_o commodious_o his_o history_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v upon_o what_o
pass_v after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o law_n he_o say_v they_o be_v just_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o utter_o blind_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o go_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v the_o same_o who_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o infinite_a other_o thing_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o that_o even_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v blind_a hear_v they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 6._o yet_o may_v we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n like_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o paul_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o the_o like_a even_o among_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o like_v they_o to_o learn_v rather_o of_o dumb_a image_n than_o of_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n then_o run_v they_o on_o so_o far_o in_o superstition_n that_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o turkish_a ambassador_n who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o great_a christian_a prince_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o turk_n so_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v allow_v or_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o less_o power_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o after_o declare_v by_o our_o breaden_a god_n and_o by_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o say_v he_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n these_o thing_n christian_a prince_n know_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a injury_n thereby_o do_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n afraid_a that_o many_o even_o in_o our_o day_n also_o be_v give_v up_o into_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n in_o religion_n except_o he_o be_v first_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 6._o nor_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o for_o because_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v study_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o make_v light_a thereof_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o darkness_n devoid_a of_o all_o light_n and_o truth_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 4.12_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v steven_n allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n ch_n write_v in_o the_o .v._o chap._n there_o the_o lord_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o vice_n as_o for_o this_o that_o they_o abide_v not_o sincere_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a impiety_n begin_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v become_v incurable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n it_o shall_v make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n give_v you_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offering_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o fortify_v his_o say_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n give_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v they_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o alter_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o offer_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n deny_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o appoint_v for_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o forget_v this_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o satisfy_v god_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abuse_v all_o their_o leviticals_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n worthy_o refuse_v all_o this_o worship_v and_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o diligent_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o profitable_a look_v psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1._o and_o .43_o mich._n 6._o hoseas_n 6._o yea_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v not_o available_a 4._o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n any_o kind_n of_o worship_n can_v please_v god._n 11._o but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n or_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v although_o outward_o they_o appear_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o tradition_n the_o lord_n long_o ago_o with_o one_o word_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15._o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n â–ª_o the_o lord_n hold_v on_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n rehearse_v what_o their_o posterity_n do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n under_o three_o kind_n moloch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n who_o first_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o god_n call_v on_o at_o man_n nativity_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o who_o infant_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o fire_n as_o manasse_n do_v which_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n in_o fire_n god_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o be_v declare_v leviticus_fw-la 20._o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
in_o extreme_a necessity_n so_o we_o by_o and_o by_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o if_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o little_a mindful_a of_o our_o state_n who_o be_v servant_n ought_v patient_o to_o abide_v our_o lord_n leisure_n and_o not_o imperious_o to_o appoint_v he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v ananias_n back_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o danger_n put_v of_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o man_n by_o many_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o fear_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a to_o rehearse_v saules_n do_n of_o other_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o hereunto_o fear_v a_o naughty_a and_o foolish_a counsellor_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o if_o we_o once_o take_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o in_o discuss_v of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o take_v hold_v many_o time_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god._n 12.20_o with_o this_o fear_n we_o read_v abraham_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o he_o deny_v sara_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n moses_n strike_v with_o like_a fear_n 3.4_o can_v scarce_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n elias_n the_o prophet_n taste_v of_o this_o fear_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n priest_n he_o wiâ—t_v not_o whither_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o jesabel_n the_o queen_n menace_n and_o threat_n jonas_n also_o deceive_v through_o fear_n 19_o promise_v himself_o more_o safety_n among_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o barbarous_a shipman_n than_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v man_n infirmity_n for_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o we_o see_v many_o token_n hereof_o appear_v in_o christ_n also_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v nigh_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o overcome_v herewith_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o charge_n enjoin_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n which_o promise_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n sure_a and_o certain_a aid_n and_o succour_v and_o herewith_o i_o believe_v ananias_n also_o be_v confirm_v who_o although_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v somewhat_o timorous_a yet_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n of_o command_v he_o faithful_o obey_v he_o ananias_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n comfort_v ananias_n waver_v and_o fearful_a mind_n go_v say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n allege_v wherefore_o ananias_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n person_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o christ_n name_n then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n to_o be_v have_v of_o any_o persecution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o paul_n that_o rather_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n paul_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o great_a authority_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v of_o vessel_n first_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o choose_a pick_v or_o cull_v instrument_n for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o this_o name_n vessel_n understand_v all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n utensile_n or_o implement_n and_o they_o use_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o substantive_n for_o the_o adjective_n man_n be_v call_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n because_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o they_o so_o paul_n otherwheres_o call_v the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o mercy_n 9_o and_o again_o the_o reprobate_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o senacherib_n 1â—_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n christ_n call_v paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n because_o he_o execute_v many_o thing_n by_o he_o yea_o most_o wholesome_a work_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o word_n vessel_n or_o instrument_n teach_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v excellent_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o help_n the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o this_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o wit_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n in_o they_o 4._o but_o how_o much_o such_o do_v displease_v the_o lord_n senacherib_n the_o assyrian_a and_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o babylonian_a abundant_o testify_v paul_n much_o better_o weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o teach_v all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o that_o they_o remember_v all_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o ministry_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o make_v man_n humble_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o it_o make_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o pride_n or_o security_n and_o so_o become_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n gospel_n second_o christ_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o instrument_n and_o sheweth_z that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o extol_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n use_v to_o be_v extol_v and_o celebrate_v when_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o he_o here_o all_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n 6._o be_v in_o he_o so_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v the_o same_o say_v he_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o name_n do_v peter_n carry_v where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n 4._o in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o declare_v any_o other_o name_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v see_v concern_v these_o man_n 1._o john_n 4._o let_v minister_n remember_v also_o that_o they_o must_v not_o carry_v this_o name_n into_o corner_n but_o before_o nation_n king_n and_o jew_n for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o all_o apostle_n yet_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n say_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o be_v ready_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n
to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a trust_n and_o diligence_n paul_n discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n the_o text_n shall_v declare_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n 15._o he_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n three_o cross_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n to_o escape_v always_o free_a he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o his_o affliction_n i_o say_v he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o my_o sake_n which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o no_o commination_n but_o a_o promise_n for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v partner_n of_o his_o cross_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n afterward_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o â–ª_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n further_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v invincible_a &_o promise_v he_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n paul_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o say_n which_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o every_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o jeopardy_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o jeopardy_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n etc_n etc_n see_v the_o place_n â–ª_o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o .12_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n for_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n thereof_o because_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v naught_o therefore_o even_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n 3_o so_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o crosse._n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_a of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o think_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o danger_n and_o go_v about_o to_o please_v the_o world_n nay_o he_o shall_v be_v little_o meet_v for_o this_o office_n and_o function_n except_o he_o well_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v luke_n fourteen_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n only_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n who_o loove_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o if_o we_o well_o perceive_v we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o all_o assay_n as_o paul_n afterward_o teach_v 8_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v our_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v able_a both_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxuj_o homely_a and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v meat_n and_o be_v comfort_v then_o be_v saul_n a_o certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o straightways_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o spoil_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o diligent_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n show_v unto_o sinner_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o as_o which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o so_o earnest_a protestation_n that_o he_o say_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v teach_v the_o contrary_n to_o both_o these_o appertain_v that_o singular_a and_o notable_a testimony_n wherewith_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o set_v forth_o paul_n for_o he_o call_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n who_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n furthermore_o he_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o handle_v of_o his_o affair_n faith_n dexterity_n constancy_n &_o paciency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n be_v great_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n unless_o we_o will_v contumelious_o sin_v against_o christ_n and_o accuse_v his_o testimony_n of_o falsehood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o comprehend_v the_o restitution_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v paul_n restitution_n which_o be_v three_o day_n blind_a and_o at_o length_n receive_v his_o sight_n again_o baptise_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n both_o of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v ananias_n but_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o ananias_n who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n herein_o to_o use_v he_o as_z it_o be_v say_v go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n where_o he_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v lodge_v the_o earnest_n repeat_v of_o god_n commandment_n do_v put_v from_o he_o the_o stupidity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o neither_o allege_v he_o any_o more_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o special_a care_n that_o no_o fear_n withhold_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v these_o people_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v who_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v and_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o further_o hand_n ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n which_o ceremony_n be_v for_o good_a purpose_n borrow_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n and_o make_v of_o our_o minister_n for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o consecrate_v the_o beast_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o like_a reason_n the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v to_o remember_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v apply_v all_o their_o study_n care_n labour_n and_o watch_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n or_o profit_n of_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n ananias_n join_v the_o word_n thereto_o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o say_v wherein_o the_o bold_a courage_n of_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o plain_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n before_o he_o who_o he_o know_v hitherto_o to_o be_v christ_n mortal_a enemy_n again_o
utter_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n great_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o paul_n docdoctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n doctrine_n he_o confess_v otherwheres_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o therefore_o he_o who_o he_o only_o know_v he_o think_v best_a only_o to_o preach_v he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o yea_o in_o two_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o large_a say_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o comprise_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n wherein_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n together_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v stand_v safe_a and_o sure_a which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v depend_v on_o christ_n only_o paul_n acknowledge_v both_o these_o nature_n for_o how_o can_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n which_o intreat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o he_o know_v die_v and_o who_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o concern_v his_o manhood_n but_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o divinity_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n from_o everlasting_a 4._o and_o in_o a_o time_n thereunto_o ordain_v make_v man_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o show_v furthermore_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o old_a usage_n and_o because_o the_o saviour_n promise_v to_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v the_o other_o point_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v also_o that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o confession_n that_o peter_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n 6._o that_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o can_v swerve_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n let_v they_o constant_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o 1_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v but_o do_v paul_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o way_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v at_o damascus_n school_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n through_o who_o dotage_n the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deface_v he_o think_v good_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n only_o which_o shall_v restore_v that_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n they_o can_v never_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a his_o conversation_n so_o humble_a and_o his_o death_n so_o reproachful_a to_o be_v their_o messiah_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n paul_n stout_o withstand_v and_o affirm_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n with_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o number_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o great_o molest_v and_o shame_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o all_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o yield_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n preach_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v wherein_o some_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v a_o plain_n and_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o which_o reprove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o superstition_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v author_n of_o intolerable_a dissension_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o plain_n and_o simple_a teach_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v obscure_v and_o deface_v it_o with_o error_n and_o labour_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o unwarye_a from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o both_o there_o have_v be_v such_o and_o everywhere_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v again_o where_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o dare_v open_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v also_o open_o confute_v lest_o by_o their_o boldness_n they_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v in_o suspicion_n we_o read_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v both_o these_o way_n who_o example_n they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v teacher_n as_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o raw_a sort_n in_o sound_n doctrine_n 1._o but_o also_o to_o refel_v and_o convince_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o which_o thing_n seem_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v the_o deceiver_n in_o those_o day_n but_o also_o will_v have_v we_o warn_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o what_o right_o therefore_o can_v they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n impiety_n detect_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o now_o a_o day_n bear_v swing_v in_o the_o church_n preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o effect_n or_o success_n of_o this_o meeting_n together_o all_o they_o say_v luke_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o make_v havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a have_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o compare_v paul_n do_v now_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v 1_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v that_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o must_v yet_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o paul_n ensample_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v and_o improve_v his_o know_a error_n for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o many_o man_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o impudent_a mind_n yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v both_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o command_v we_o willing_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a impiety_n &_o impudency_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n stiff_o to_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o know_a error_n and_o as_o god_n accuse_v they_o by_o his_o
prophet_n to_o wink_v when_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxvij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o saul_n know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v do_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sâ—ea_v he_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tharsus_n as_o luke_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v paul_n conversion_n so_o have_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n â–ª_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o redeemer_n that_o once_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o read_v peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o constancy_n in_o retain_v and_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o because_o chryst_n say_v paul_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n rehearse_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o apostleship_n to_o declare_v thereby_o what_o faith_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o answer_v to_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n of_o christ_n this_o narration_n be_v the_o diligently_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o plain_o teach_v how_o variable_a and_o grievous_a the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o aid_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o luke_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o paul_n at_o damascus_n open_v but_o before_o we_o report_v his_o word_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n which_o it_o appear_v luke_n observe_v not_o very_o great_o as_o who_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o rehearse_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o day_n after_o paul_n conversion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v perclose_v &_o make_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v of_o his_o own_o do_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o return_v out_o of_o arabia_n where_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o damascus_n he_o then_o fall_v into_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o say_v this_o ambush_n to_o take_v he_o be_v lay_v by_o king_n aretas_n his_o lieutenant_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n suborn_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v whereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v he_o for_o that_o paul_n have_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o king_n aretas_n his_o obeisance_n therefore_o luke_n have_v omit_v paul_n voyage_n into_o arabia_n which_o of_o force_n must_v be_v end_v before_o he_o be_v in_o this_o hazard_n forasmuch_o as_o short_o after_o his_o escape_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persecution_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o present_a history_n the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v to_o note_v what_o man_n may_v look_v for_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n afterward_o can_v abide_v they_o 15._o as_o he_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o so_o many_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a that_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v how_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o so_o often_o and_o wherewith_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o enure_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o luke_n say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a while_n after_o god._n or_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o time_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o undoubted_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o bridle_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o that_o they_o seem_v chief_o most_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o their_o head_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n sufferance_n so_o the_o lord_n bridle_v tyrant_n manger_n all_o their_o might_n and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o such_o unknown_a wise_n that_o they_o themselves_o marvel_v how_o their_o device_n come_v no_o better_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o yet_o see_v not_o god_n 33._o which_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o set_v god_n providence_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a at_o damascus_n liberty_n while_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n do_v they_o forsake_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o succourless_a or_o use_v they_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n resist_v not_o against_o evil_n or_o be_v they_o so_o careless_a that_o they_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v nor_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o adventure_v to_o deliver_v paul_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n yea_o transgress_v the_o common_a law_n which_o command_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v inviolable_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o ancestor_n count_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o city_n amongst_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v their_o wall_n unto_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o they_o know_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o man_n affair_n can_v by_o man_n industry_n be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o order_v of_o any_o one_o in_o so_o great_a falsehood_n of_o man_n the_o citizen_n somewhile_o be_v so_o negligent_a &_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o be_v so_o malicious_a
our_o eye_n when_o the_o glory_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n invegle_v we_o to_o forsake_v christ_n for_o although_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o little_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v but_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a yet_o be_v this_o the_o common_a say_n of_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 84._o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a also_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o christian_a modesty_n part_n while_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o godly_a he_o do_v not_o stubborn_o murmur_v against_o they_o nor_o immodest_o set_v out_o his_o own_o praise_n nor_o forsake_v the_o church_n disdainful_o but_o patient_o abide_v all_o this_o do_v for_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n he_o marvel_v nothing_o at_o the_o matter_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v he_o so_o humble_v and_o exercise_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o humble_a and_o lowly_a wise_n seek_v their_o society_n who_o before_o he_o have_v disdainful_o contemn_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o example_n as_o often_o as_o the_o injury_n that_o other_o do_v unto_o we_o grieve_v we_o and_o although_o we_o know_v ourselves_o unjust_o injury_v by_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o this_o injury_n but_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v more_o than_o this_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n final_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o brethren_n he_o prove_v himself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n bold_o for_o he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v he_o dispute_v also_o with_o the_o greek_n 6._o who_o we_o see_v heretofore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v that_o great_o disquiet_v the_o church_n these_o man_n use_v to_o mingle_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o paul_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o epistle_n declare_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o therewithal_o we_o must_v also_o earnest_o withstand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v overthrow_v the_o same_o touch_v which_o point_n because_o we_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o better_a success_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o have_v before_o at_o damascus_n also_o for_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o new_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o most_o eager_o contend_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o slay_v innocent_n and_o to_o shed_v guiltless_a blood_n but_o here_o again_o appear_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o be_v paul_n native_a country_n and_o here_o paul_n constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n who_o be_v on_o every_o side_n still_o in_o danger_n yet_o forsake_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o know_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a he_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v much_o grievous_a punishment_n because_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o christian_n before_o wherefore_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v see_v he_o suffer_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n â–ª_o which_o god_n may_v have_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v easy_o cause_v we_o also_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o any_o adversity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o that_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o tharsus_n be_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o xxij_o chapter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o country_n though_o it_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n faith_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v our_o protector_n and_o defender_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o live_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxviij_o homely_a than_o have_v the_o congregation_n rest_n throughout_o all_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n how_o he_o enter_v his_o apostleship_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v twice_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o twice_o he_o escape_v through_o the_o faithful_a help_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o disciple_n though_o not_o without_o their_o danger_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o trouble_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o it_o become_v to_o follow_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n with_o any_o peril_n or_o adversity_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o 9_o thereby_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o declare_v may_v seem_v such_o as_o threaten_v the_o universal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a writer_n break_v of_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pass_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o describe_v the_o cheerefull_a success_n of_o the_o church_n which_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a the_o more_o comfort_n they_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v unto_o we_o wade_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a day_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o and_o found_v in_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_z rest_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a &_o prosperous_a end_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n and_o pass_v all_o expectation_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o compare_v the_o fierce_a mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o device_n and_o power_n with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o this_o be_v god_n usage_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n intermeddle_v prosperity_n with_o adversity_n 94._o and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o where_o affliction_n abound_v there_o give_v most_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v which_o every_o day_n show_v like_o example_n in_o thing_n natural_a so_o after_o winter_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o with_o frost_n and_o cold_a come_v the_o
believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v disciple_n until_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o this_o name_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o teacher_n and_o declare_v that_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n but_o rather_o in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o whereunto_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n 1.16_o where_o he_o appoint_v obedience_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o apostolical_a ministry_n as_o therefore_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o name_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a name_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o we_o faithful_o obey_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v profess_v so_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o step_n or_o greeste_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 3._o as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o dorcas_n this_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o all_o they_o which_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o title_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n forsake_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o man_n 1.3_o who_o vanity_n long_o since_o have_v be_v grievous_o reprehend_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o he_o say_v she_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n work_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o work_v he_o mean_v by_o exposition_n he_o call_v they_o alm_n deed_n this_o word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v relieve_v while_o either_o the_o hungry_a be_v feed_v the_o thirsty_a have_v drink_v the_o naked_a be_v clothe_v the_o captive_a redeem_v the_o sick_a visit_v or_o else_o whensoever_o any_o afflict_a be_v by_o our_o counsel_n or_o comfort_v help_v and_o refresh_v for_o this_o word_n alm_n in_o the_o greek_a take_v his_o name_n of_o mercy_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v there_o be_v in_o she_o but_o some_o vain_a affectation_n only_o he_o say_v she_o do_v alm_n deed_n or_o mercy_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sluggish_a and_o slothful_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o where_o it_o possess_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o true_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o it_o must_v draw_v man_n whole_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n exact_v chief_o of_o the_o vain_a vaunter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o work_n declare_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n 2._o therefore_o we_o may_v worthy_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v much_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n say_v we_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n see_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n except_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v good_a work_n except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o 15._o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o again_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v attribute_v unto_o she_o therefore_o they_o be_v good_a work_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o where_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 14._o furthermore_o it_o can_v be_v call_v good_a that_o serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o none_o because_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v good_a for_o that_o he_o most_o liberal_o pour_v his_o treasure_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o love_n or_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o everywhere_o exact_v love_n of_o they_o which_o puff_v up_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o think_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o observe_v thereof_o yea_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v the_o cognizance_n whereby_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v know_v and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v most_o respect_n herunto_o 25._o by_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o man_n fain_o of_o their_o own_o head_n while_o they_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o most_o trifle_a ceremony_n void_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o observe_v whereof_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n say_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a see_v isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o colos._n 2._o etc_n etc_n die_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o dorcas_n that_o she_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a and_o die_v what_o time_n as_o god_n will_v peter_n the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v at_o lydda_n howbeit_o god_n can_v easy_o have_v provide_v she_o shall_v neither_o have_v fall_v sick_a nor_o yet_o have_v die_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n and_o that_o christ_n heal_v many_o of_o mortal_a disease_n but_o he_o suffer_v her_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o sickness_n to_o die_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o free_a from_o common_a calamity_n wherewith_o mankind_n use_v to_o be_v afflict_v for_o both_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o sickness_n suffer_v penury_n and_o hunger_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o banishment_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o adversity_n but_o as_o paul_n testify_v all_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o commodity_n 8._o for_o so_o through_o they_o be_v god_n glory_n declare_v and_o their_o faith_n exercise_v and_o try_v and_o always_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o evident_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n teach_v we_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v bear_v blind_a to_o the_o end_n the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o â–ª_o and_o the_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o the_o example_n of_o dorcas_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o both_o she_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n and_o by_o her_o mean_n many_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o adversity_n fall_v out_o unto_o we_o nor_o that_o we_o shall_v over_o hasty_o give_v judgement_n of_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o adversity_n and_o misery_n for_o many_o time_n they_o be_v the_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a adversity_n seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n moreover_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o dorcas_n corpse_n what_o they_o of_o her_o household_n and_o certain_a widow_n of_o joppa_n do_v when_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o first_o he_o say_v they_o wash_v her_o body_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o chamber_n for_o corpse_n in_o old_a time_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v both_o because_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n &_o also_o for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o those_o which_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v hereby_o be_v prefigure_v the_o purification_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spice_n &_o ointment_n wherewith_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v dress_v before_o
more_o strong_a and_o effectual_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v declare_v their_o innocence_n &_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o christ_n reason_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o late_a day_n say_v 21._o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v that_o day_n merry_a and_o joyful_a unto_o we_o whereof_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v think_v without_o great_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n salvation_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o thing_n peter_n set_v forth_o with_o great_a gravity_n of_o word_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o christ._n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o must_v every_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a for_o first_o show_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o that_o we_o have_v need_v thereof_o and_o while_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o proceed_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o our_o desert_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v 3._o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v before_o god._n by_o this_o say_n be_v all_o manner_n sect_n of_o other_o religion_n take_v clean_o away_o for_o where_o peter_n show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n that_o seek_v it_o any_o otherwhere_o and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a argument_n he_o confirm_v that_o grave_a sentence_n that_o he_o utter_v before_o the_o senate_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o faith_n secondary_o peter_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sentence_n the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o then_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v that_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a promise_n it_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o than_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v altogether_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n everywhere_o attribute_v salvation_n unto_o faith_n and_o everywhere_o repeat_v that_o general_a sentence_n 9_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o from_o hence_o take_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deliver_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o opinion_n justification_n of_o work_n be_v plain_o exclude_v for_o where_o justification_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o take_v from_o they_o the_o insolent_a title_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v due_a only_a to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n whole_o to_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o whereas_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v any_o collusion_n or_o craft_n among_o they_o he_o defend_v this_o cause_n yet_o by_o grave_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o stand_v some_o pretty_a while_n in_o recite_v their_o testimony_n albeit_o that_o luke_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o sermon_n only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o peter_n here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o first_o promise_n he_o write_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 15._o and_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n have_v none_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o wait_a for_o that_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 8._o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v therein_o moses_n also_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o to_o have_v be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o read_v but_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o and_o paul_n plain_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o xxxij_o psalm_n of_o esaye_n what_o need_n we_o to_o speak_v whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o testimony_n before_o where_o unto_o he_o add_v this_o also_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n 53._o and_o jeremâ—e_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n 23._o our_o righteousness_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v occasion_n to_o the_o studious_a to_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o peter_n ground_v upon_o none_o other_o testimony_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o learn_v what_o consent_n and_o what_o manner_n authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o they_o doubtless_o who_o it_o appear_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n god_n will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a upon_o they_o therefore_o their_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a which_o think_v all_o doctrine_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o once_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n antioch_n three_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tharsus_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n to_o intent_n the_o congregation_n through_o his_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a faithful_a mind_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n toward_o christ_n for_o barnabas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o paul_n breast_n and_o how_o much_o authority_n he_o shall_v lose_v if_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o singulare_v instrument_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o praise_n which_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n barnabas_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o well_o order_v congregation_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o bring_v from_o all_o place_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 9_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o noble_a king_n have_v so_o diligent_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o school_n because_o without_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v wherefore_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o minister_n as_o person_n unprofitable_a who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v but_o also_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n that_o can_v be_v and_o worse_a than_o toad_n last_o of_o all_o be_v adjoin_v how_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n for_o luke_n write_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v ydelie_o there_o like_o sluggard_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o instruct_v there_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n let_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o perseverance_n let_v they_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o become_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n xj_o chapter_n now_o remain_v the_o profit_n and_o success_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o fervent_a diligence_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v notable_a for_o first_o he_o say_v lord_n a_o great_a company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o always_o fall_v upon_o some_o which_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o although_o some_o bring_v stony_a heart_n &_o some_o thorny_a &_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o people_n everywhere_o 8._o which_o receive_v his_o seed_n into_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o without_o fruit_n or_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n 55._o which_o water_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a moreover_o god_n bless_v the_o study_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v their_o travail_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o deliver_v but_o a_o few_o soul_n from_o destruction_n let_v they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v great_a treasure_n 16._o because_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v this_o company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v not_o scholar_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o 28._o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o they_o know_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v scholar_n unto_o he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o insolency_n which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n among_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v against_o this_o do_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3.7_o etc_o etc_o there_o ensue_v yet_o another_o commodity_n christians_n which_o have_v get_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a glory_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o where_o in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o hitherto_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n be_v now_o first_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a name_n which_o god_n long_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o elect_a 62._o and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o antiochianes_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o that_o proud_a title_n be_v give_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o rather_o expende_z the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a â–ª_o testament_n wherewith_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v christ_n of_o the_o hebrew_n meschias_n and_o of_o we_o anoint_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o and_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n christian._n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n whereunto_o there_o be_v none_o like_a as_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n king_n no_o not_o his_o courtier_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o king_n for_o ever_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n then_o this_o name_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n well_o please_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belooved_a son_n hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o fett_z argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n final_o this_o title_n admonish_v we_o of_o
compendious_a and_o short_a sum_n let_v he_o hear_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 3._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n and_o forbecause_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v justify_v do_v ascribe_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a stumble_a block_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v their_o objection_n say_v by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o word_n compare_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n he_o so_o challenge_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o that_o therewithal_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o from_o all_o to_o say_v sin_n from_o which_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o over_o impudent_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o true_o so_o say_v if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v the_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n the_o other_o in_o ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o we_o include_v moral_a and_o political_a precept_n a_o short_a abridgement_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o we_o look_v in_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o what_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n shall_v also_o appear_v through_o the_o depravation_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o only_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o be_v unable_a to_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n require_v for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o law_n but_o a_o glass_n wherein_o be_v bewray_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o sin_n aswell_o secret_a as_o open_v bring_v unto_o light_n and_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o ceremony_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n pass_v measure_v their_o righteousness_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o also_o be_v vain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o accuse_v thereby_o than_o justify_v or_o relieve_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o circumcision_n make_v in_o our_o privy_a member_n teach_v we_o but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o generation_n be_v corrupt_a and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n what_o do_v the_o daily_a and_o yearly_a sacrifice_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o often_o wash_n the_o rite_n of_o expiation_n &_o purify_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o purifycation_n &_o cleanse_v but_o do_v true_a purifycation_n consist_v in_o they_o no_o true_o for_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v all_o to_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n 50._o and_o in_o another_o place_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v eat_v bull_n flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o david_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o most_o heinous_a deed_n say_v thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n etc_n etc_n nay_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v he_o pray_v say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n thou_o shall_v purge_v i_o with_o i_o soap_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v thou_o i_o 51._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n deliver_v i_o from_o bloudguiltynesse_n o_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o health_n etc_n etc_n hereof_o it_o seem_v paul_n take_v that_o say_n of_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o bulloke_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 10._o so_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o contemn_v not_o the_o law_n law_n or_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o his_o honour_n remain_v safe_a unto_o he_o while_o herein_o consist_v only_o certain_a godly_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o while_o the_o law_n be_v as_o paul_n otherwhere_o say_v a_o tutor_n and_o bringer_n of_o they_o which_o diligent_o mark_v the_o end_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n 3_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v overthrow_v that_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o affiance_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o whole_a popedom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o christ_n they_o marvelous_o glory_v in_o christ_n their_o saviour_n but_o they_o egregious_o evacuate_v his_o desert_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o through_o his_o merit_n original_a sin_n only_o and_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v purge_v but_o all_o other_o sin_n through_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o these_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o in_o observe_v of_o appoint_a fast_n in_o holy_a day_n in_o lie_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o cowl_n in_o pilgrimage_n in_o purchase_v of_o pardon_n and_o such_o like_a tryâ—â—es_n thus_o they_o reprove_v paul_n of_o lie_v which_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o reprove_v christ_n of_o lie_v which_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o call_v we_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o although_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n let_v we_o therefore_o firm_o hold_v fast_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o as_o it_o attribute_v to_o christ_n alone_o all_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o kind_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n that_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o and_o steadfast_o cleave_v not_o unto_o christ_n only_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n which_o dare_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o work_n before_o his_o merit_n uery_o paul_n as_o he_o preach_v christ_n alone_a in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v he_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o only_o 6._o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n if_o any_o body_n will_v trust_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n sermon_n furthermore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v his_o conclusion_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o grievous_a and_o very_a horrible_a commination_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v as_o may_v seem_v for_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o the_o hearer_n evident_a token_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v can_v without_o a_o cause_n so_o be_v move_v for_o he_o say_v beware_v that_o that_o fall_v not_o on_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n that_o yet_o he_o leave_v a_o place_n for_o hope_n of_o pardon_n while_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o etc_n etc_n he_o bring_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o abacuc_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o by_o comparison_n or_o
collation_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n present_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o prophet_n preach_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n what_o time_n both_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n reign_v under_o that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a king_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o bring_v jury_n into_o error_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n in_o naughtiness_n who_o god_n before_o that_o have_v destroy_v beside_o this_o he_o great_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v all_o measure_n hate_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o which_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o yet_o they_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n think_v they_o may_v without_o check_n thus_o do_v and_o those_o that_o admonish_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o or_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o wicked_o scoff_v at_o therefore_o abacuc_n then_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o the_o chaldeye_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v overthrow_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o people_n away_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v hereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n seem_v to_o say_v you_o know_v what_o befall_v unto_o your_o forefather_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n neither_o can_v that_o proud_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o ceremony_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n at_o hand_n for_o although_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v your_o nation_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o your_o forefather_n shall_v be_v convey_v unto_o the_o gentile_n punishment_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v also_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o despise_v it_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o say_v such_o preach_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unseemly_a for_o charity_n for_o so_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o yea_o himself_o thunder_v out_o that_o horrible_a woe_n unto_o those_o unthankful_a city_n of_o bethsaida_n 19_o corozaim_n and_o capernaum_n do_v he_o not_o also_o threaten_v jerusalem_n with_o besiege_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o destruction_n 23.24_o this_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n part_o require_v which_o sometime_o must_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o threat_n and_o partly_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n who_o it_o become_v like_o a_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o the_o people_n head_n that_o though_o they_o be_v incurable_a yet_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3.33_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n sin_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v to_o punish_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_o for_o whatsoever_o sin_n else_o a_o man_n commit_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o sometime_o even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v do_v fall_n but_o if_o a_o man_n join_v unto_o licentious_a life_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o devilish_a and_o incurable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n always_o most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v know_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n the_o like_a felt_n pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n manasses_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v into_o assyria_n yet_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o pastime_n and_o flea-bite_n to_o that_o that_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o reject_v of_o christ_n whereof_o to_o discourse_v any_o further_a the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v you_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n a_o example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n 11._o will_v much_o less_o spare_v the_o imp_n and_o grass_n set_v in_o that_o stock_n if_o they_o be_v barren_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n have_v many_o day_n since_o prove_v which_o be_v once_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o divide_v from_o christ_n and_o bear_v the_o horrible_a yoke_n of_o mahomet_n impiety_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o in_o these_o day_n the_o preamble_n of_o calamity_n to_o come_v in_o a_o great_a many_o which_o to_o much_o disdainful_o loath_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o constant_a faith_n and_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxiiij_o homely_a when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o virtuous_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o people_n they_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o say_v of_o god_n utter_v in_o this_o wise_a by_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 55._o concern_v his_o word_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o comfortable_a like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o green_a so_o the_o word_n also_o that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o wicked_o repel_v it_o yet_o have_v god_n always_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o it_o use_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o evident_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a for_o after_o that_o luke_n have_v report_v paul_n sermon_n he_o show_v also_o how_o he_o have_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hearer_n whereof_o some_o we_o must_v imitate_v and_o other_o some_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o boldness_n we_o must_v diligent_o eschew_v and_o in_o these_o diverse_a hearer_n we_o see_v the_o word_n also_o to_o have_v a_o diverse_a effect_n for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o paul_n himself_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 2._o god_n paul_n begin_v with_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o
great_a number_n have_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n &_o have_v not_o true_o serve_v he_o only_o no_n with_o his_o family_n which_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n follow_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o have_v god_n to_o confirm_v &_o warrant_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o patriarch_n a_o very_a few_o in_o number_n as_o bright_a star_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a firmament_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o peculyar_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v we_o not_o that_o they_o and_o their_o bishops_n most_o foul_o and_o wicked_o err_v when_o contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o enterprise_v to_o cast_v a_o calf_n &_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v turn_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n 106._o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n new_a people_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o small_a flock_n and_o say_v he_o not_o they_o be_v few_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n unto_o salvation_n yea_o paul_n say_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rise_v up_o even_o of_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o multitude_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o resist_v the_o open_a verity_n we_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a touch_n and_o rule_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n idolatry_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v god_n in_o fault_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preoccupation_n or_o prevention_n in_o the_o which_o they_o clear_v god_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fault_n for_o he_o say_v they_o have_v always_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v show_v his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o omit_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v man_n capacity_n and_o reach_n he_o rehearse_v his_o daily_a work_n whereby_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o god_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a that_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o seasonable_a time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n spring_v thereof_o who_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o fast_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v beside_o the_o wont_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v think_v a_o wonder_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o unthankfulness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n which_o alone_o provide_v we_o not_o of_o necessary_n only_o but_o also_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a or_o what_o excuse_v of_o ignorance_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o which_o as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v their_o meat_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o superstitious_a curiosity_n of_o some_o person_n very_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o yield_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n replenish_n we_o with_o food_n and_o gladness_n hereunto_o agree_v the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n david_n diligent_o account_v the_o same_o among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n say_v he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o cattle_n and_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n and_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n 147._o he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n &_o melt_v they_o he_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v again_o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o 104._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v infynite_v other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o god_n moderate_v all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o just_a will_n and_o pleasure_n while_o he_o send_v plenteous_a increase_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 28._o and_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n to_o the_o disobedient_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a example_n here_o the_o astrologer_n be_v confute_v who_o attrybute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o position_n and_o place_v of_o the_o planet_n revoke_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o profane_a name_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o gentility_n the_o superstitious_a be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n author_n hereof_o which_o ask_v rain_n &_o seasonable_a weather_n of_o they_o have_v mass_n and_o service_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v both_o these_o sort_n see_v what_o god_n say_v in_o hoseas_n chap._n 2._o and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n â–ª_o and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o course_n of_o planet_n nor_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o just_a judgement_n moderate_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n now_o luke_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o say_v sermon_n that_o they_o of_o lystra_n can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v with_o all_o this_o weight_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o so_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a man_n be_v in_o retain_v of_o superstition_n yet_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o time_n great_a these_o man_n can_v with_o one_o sermon_n be_v prohibit_v where_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v number_n which_o with_o many_o year_n travail_v and_o daily_a sermon_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v illuminate_v both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxix_o homely_a thither_o come_v certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n which_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derba_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n labour_v incessant_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hereof_o in_o this_o history_n have_v we_o a_o most_o evident_a example_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v at_o lystra_n first_o satan_n move_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o have_v trip_v the_o apostle_n by_o tempt_v they_o with_o ambition_n whereas_o he_o have_v attempt_v christ_n before_o with_o the_o same_o but_o his_o enterprise_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n perceive_v this_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o more_o zeal_n than_o before_o defend_v most_o
a_o cause_n that_o luke_n make_v mention_n twice_o or_o thrice_o of_o the_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v witness_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o declare_v they_o what_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v by_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n attribute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o ambassage_n and_o ministry_n to_o god_n only_o moreover_o they_o declare_v how_o god_n open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o be_v there_o a_o door_n open_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o a_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o outward_a preach_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o christ_n testify_v say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o wisdom_n in_o deed_n of_o we_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a howbeit_o as_o the_o success_n of_o our_o do_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n so_o must_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o well_a do_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o also_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o remember_v but_o also_o for_o all_o magistrate_n householder_n marry_v folk_n servant_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v danger_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v they_o tarry_v a_o good_a space_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o end_n doubtless_o to_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o honest_a and_o godly_a quietness_n have_v be_v weary_v a_o long_a while_n before_o with_o many_o labour_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n who_o faith_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v so_o many_o way_n try_v so_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6._o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o a_o little_a let_v no_o man_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v still_o at_o antioch_n idle_o gaze_v upon_o other_o for_o without_o doubt_n they_o faithful_o teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o help_v the_o other_o minister_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o surcease_v from_o travel_v and_o take_v any_o enterprise_n of_o danger_n in_o hand_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o now_o a_o day_n glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o success_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n they_o may_v enjoy_v perpetual_a rest_n and_o peace_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xu_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cj._n homely_a and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o when_o there_o be_v rise_v dissension_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o congregation_n they_o pass_v over_o phoenices_fw-la and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n or_o work_n schism_n luke_n have_v declare_v how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o god_o it_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o continual_a storm_n &_o blast_n of_o persecution_n hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o new_a history_n in_o this_o chappiter_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o same_o church_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o teacher_n lest_o it_o may_v lose_v either_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o faith_n for_o hitherto_o for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o which_o doctrine_n be_v everywhere_o receive_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n special_o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n sect_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o withstand_v who_o albeit_o they_o confess_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o opinion_n while_o paul_n earnest_o resist_v cause_v great_a ado_n and_o contention_n insomuch_o that_o it_o horrible_o shake_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v not_o they_o that_o stroâ—e_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v defend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o history_n serve_v much_o both_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v all_o congregation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v which_o way_n to_o resist_v false_a doctrine_n â—o_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a against_o all_o invasion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v in_o order_n consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o present_a place_n dissension_n first_o luke_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o strife_n &_o dissension_n even_o certain_a person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n consider_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n because_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n do_v first_o issue_n and_o spring_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n also_o commend_v it_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o gentile_n shall_v minister_v corporal_a thing_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n 15._o which_o have_v give_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n do_v marvelous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v make_v light_n of_o paul_n name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v for_o this_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o paul_n epistle_n where_o he_o be_v enforce_v earnest_o to_o defend_v his_o authority_n and_o apostleship_n against_o they_o furthermore_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o deceiver_n breed_v even_o in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o 20._o therefore_o christ_n say_v they_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v grievous_a wolf_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a craft_n of_o satan_n which_o know_v that_o man_n do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v he_o use_v to_o counterfeit_n a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n 11._o to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v they_o which_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o thence_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n come_v these_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n amongst_o who_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v see_v no_o token_n either_o of_o apostolic_a life_n or_o
than_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o enfrauncise_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o peter_n hereafter_o will_v declare_v beside_o this_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pervert_v 3_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n as_o a_o tutor_n and_o governor_n unto_o christ_n and_o these_o fellow_n send_v those_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n have_v bear_v with_o these_o deceiver_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o untrustye_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v for_o concord_n and_o unity_n sake_n admit_v nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o simple_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hurtful_a concord_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 10._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o this_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a world_n he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 8._o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n furthermore_o let_v we_o hereof_o be_v persuade_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n 16._o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o in_o christ_n only_a peace_n howbeit_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o believe_v apostle_n when_o they_o perceive_v this_o contention_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o kindle_v they_o decree_v at_o length_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o paul_n easy_o yield_v unto_o this_o decree_n not_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v these_o deceiver_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n who_o eye_n they_o have_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o easy_o admit_v this_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o ready_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o where_o heretic_n use_v impudent_o to_o vaunt_v they_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a church_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a people_n the_o catholic_n think_v good_a most_o commodious_o to_o bridle_v they_o by_o synod_n and_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o modesty_n that_o paul_n here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o constancy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o dare_v bold_o reprehend_v peter_n at_o antioch_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1.2_o if_o he_o will_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o devise_v of_o peace_n utter_v by_o the_o godly_a brethren_n whereas_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v thereby_o no_o way_n be_v obscure_v and_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v this_o modesty_n must_v be_v join_v with_o constancy_n lest_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v constant_a we_o be_v find_v obstinate_a and_o wayward_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v tractable_a and_o make_v man_n which_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counselor_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o levity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v be_v obedient_a to_o such_o counsel_n they_o see_v do_v quite_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o calm_a controversy_n and_o contention_n that_o rise_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v these_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o and_o end_v by_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n if_o each_o part_n will_v somewhat_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o man_n may_v daily_o in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n as_o in_o other_o worldly_a affair_n why_o rather_o do_v we_o not_o resort_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o appoint_v who_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o 10._o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o preach_n moreover_o they_o be_v open_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o show_v manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o swerve_v not_o one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v that_o remain_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n paul_n also_o where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n say_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v of_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o learned_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v which_o by_o this_o example_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o counsel_n as_o though_o religion_n ought_v by_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n willing_o go_v up_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v harken_v unto_o man_n farewell_o they_o see_v we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n to_o harken_v unto_o but_o jesus_n christ._n jerusalem_n but_o luke_n also_o describe_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o congregation_n which_o appoint_v they_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a companion_n to_o journey_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o congregation_n take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v no_o suspicion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n let_v all_o congregation_n follow_v this_o ensample_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n destitute_a of_o help_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o sustain_v open_a war_n in_o the_o church_n quarrel_n and_o behoof_n and_o sure_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v execrable_a which_o provide_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o gunneshot_v when_o trouble_n arise_v about_o religion_n and_o will_v stand_v idle_o gaze_v on_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o minister_n then_o also_o to_o the_o end_n their_o journey_n shall_v not_o be_v
unprofitable_a and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o voyage_n lose_v they_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o contention_n because_o many_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n understand_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v because_o some_o man_n have_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o must_v rather_o wrestle_v against_o the_o waywardness_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o thereby_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v impair_v for_o that_o that_o christ_n sometime_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o child_n shout_a if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v the_o same_o let_v we_o think_v speak_v even_o to_o we_o for_o although_o we_o provide_v for_o our_o slothfulness_n dare_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v god_n easy_o find_v faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n &_o ignominy_n which_o will_v not_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o neither_o envy_v they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n neither_o paul_n nor_o barnabas_n the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o four_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o singular_a instrument_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o become_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v both_o to_o our_o profit_n and_o his_o praise_n they_o again_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o because_o the_o same_o make_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n the_o adversary_n go_v about_o through_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n grant_v that_o in_o these_o day_n also_o contention_n be_v calm_v and_o lay_v down_o we_o may_v all_o give_v â—are_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o heart_n through_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o bond_n of_o true_a love_n may_v strong_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cij_o homely_a than_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n do_v choose_v among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o cod_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grare_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v then_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o tell_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v show_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o grievous_a contention_n fall_v out_o among_o those_o of_o the_o faith_n because_o divers_a say_v the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o thing_n other_o again_o do_v constant_o deny_v luke_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v this_o controversy_n very_o diligent_o because_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o any_o insolent_a or_o strange_a thing_n though_o now_o a_o day_n also_o some_o controversy_n rise_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n suffer_v not_o such_o controversy_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o some_o utility_n and_o avail_n to_o all_o man_n again_o he_o show_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o ensample_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n apostle_n but_o luke_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o history_n begin_v say_v that_o a_o great_a contention_n fall_v out_o hereabout_o after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o retain_v this_o smatche_n of_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o strength_o urge_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharisee_n set_v all_o justification_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a in_o keep_v the_o same_o whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o monk_n at_o this_o day_n who_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o draw_v from_o their_o old_a sect_n but_o some_o token_n thereof_o will_v still_o remain_v it_o be_v worthy_a diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v canvas_v through_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o whether_o part_n hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n can_v at_o the_o first_o not_o be_v perceive_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v although_o the_o excellent_a head_n and_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v or_o else_o stiff_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o receive_v error_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a god_n show_v we_o how_o to_o mark_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o much_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n justification_n howbeit_o peter_n until_o this_o time_n hold_v his_o peace_n in_o all_o this_o contention_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o seem_v arrogant_a in_o prescribe_v of_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o contender_n mind_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a he_o stand_v up_o both_o modest_o and_o grave_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o plain_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_n need_v not_o yea_o that_o no_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n all_o his_o say_n depend_v upon_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o show_v that_o god_n appoint_v none_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v observe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o other_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o each_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n entreat_v christ._n the_o first_o point_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n which_o justify_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n none_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o place_n must_v
intolerable_a yoke_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n without_o a_o marvellous_a offence_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n he_o say_v god_n be_v tempt_v for_o they_o tempt_v he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n either_o go_v about_o themselves_o or_o exact_v of_o other_o to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o also_o which_o will_v be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n when_o after_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n 11._o they_o say_v they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o can_v give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v tempt_v god_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o devil_n counsel_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n towards_o he_o both_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n without_o any_o call_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n both_o they_o themselves_o enterprise_v to_o do_v and_o also_o exact_a of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o reach_v heaven_n with_o his_o finger_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n 7._o and_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n remain_v the_o dregs_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o thrall_n to_o sin_n even_o against_o our_o will_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o rehearse_v moreover_o the_o law_n threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n and_o death_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o fulfil_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o what_o else_o then_o do_v they_o but_o tempt_v god_n 27._o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o because_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n which_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o devyse_v a_o new_a mean_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o tempt_v he_o two_o way_n and_o if_o they_o will_v enforce_v other_o man_n also_o unto_o the_o same_o way_n they_o lay_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o as_z the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o thus_o use_v they_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n will_v mark_v narrow_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 130.143_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o patch_a garment_n 64._o and_o like_o a_o cloth_n array_v with_o a_o woman_n monthly_a disease_n mark_v therefore_o what_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o these_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v people_n justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o which_o like_o the_o pharisee_n contemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o reply_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o in_o vain_a ergo_fw-la we_o will_v bold_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v law_n for_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o in_o that_o like_o a_o tutor_n it_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a neither_o must_v we_o renounce_v good_a work_n although_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o justification_n unto_o they_o for_o although_o justification_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v be_v continual_o to_o keep_v innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v 6._o touch_v which_o point_n paul_n have_v diverse_a consideration_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o grievous_o than_o that_o that_o peter_n say_v against_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o say_v they_o tempt_v god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o other_o man_n neck_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o thraldom_n again_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n if_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n will_v expende_z these_o thing_n they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rail_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o we_o but_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o filthy_a hypocrisy_n so_o wayward_o as_o they_o do_v furthermore_o one_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v overboldlye_o to_o condemn_v the_o father_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o be_v save_v say_v we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v thus_o he_o encourage_v the_o weak_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o believe_v their_o forefather_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v foul_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v our_o predecessor_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v they_o have_v plain_o confess_v they_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o if_o you_o will_v then_o know_v which_o way_n they_o be_v save_v we_o can_v show_v you_o none_o other_o than_o the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o who_o we_o know_v be_v come_v they_o wait_v for_o to_o come_v and_o hope_v in_o none_o other_o saviour_n but_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o both_o christ_n testify_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o abraham_n where_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n 8._o and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o draw_v salvation_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 10._o and_o to_o conclude_v he_o make_v such_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n that_o one_o while_o he_o appli_v their_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o otherwhile_o we_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v we_o be_v no_o jew_n for_o who_o behoof_n they_o be_v write_v why_o rather_o do_v not_o we_o think_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n save_v none_o other_o way_n in_o time_n pass_v than_o we_o be_v save_v now_o adays_o again_o peter_n brief_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n alone_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o salvation_n come_v of_o grace_n as_o paul_n say_v than_o not_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n if_o work_n shall_v merit_v but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n for_o the_o work_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n assoon_o as_o grace_n enter_v see_v roman_n the_o xj_o chap._n which_o place_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o then_o again_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o grace_n 3.17_o in_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o grace_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o few_o and_o
city_n in_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o free_a city_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o the_o journey_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o special_o those_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v diligent_o describe_v because_o the_o same_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o instruction_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o within_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lighten_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o profane_a gentile_n when_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o fellowship_n of_o he_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o history_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o weapon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o conserve_v uery_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v as_o christ_n otherwheres_o say_v and_o where_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n herein_o he_o require_v of_o they_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o vigilant_a zeal_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v paul_n of_o all_o other_o touch_v who_o fervent_a zeal_n luke_n report_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v no_o simple_a argument_n and_o proof_n that_o not_o content_v to_o have_v gain_v many_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n he_o go_v again_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o by_o faithful_a admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o all_o man_n know_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o labour_v to_o turn_v we_o or_o ever_o we_o be_v ware_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o paul_n so_o visit_v the_o congregation_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o gather_v and_o gain_v new_a company_n unto_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n luke_n chief_o intreat_v first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o phrigia_n and_o galacia_n convert_v and_o that_o there_o be_v new_a congregation_n there_o erect_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n abundant_o declare_v contain_v in_o a_o compendious_a and_o perfect_a abridgement_n all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n in_o that_o journey_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o one_o thing_n most_o marvellous_a of_o all_o other_o asia_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n be_v comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o border_v on_o the_o sea_n westward_o contain_v in_o the_o continent_n acolia_n and_o lydia_n above_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n and_o jonia_n itself_o which_o country_n as_o they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o rich_a of_o all_o other_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o bythinia_n also_o into_o the_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o go_v neither_o by_o which_o argument_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n wander_v not_o about_o the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o order_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v singular_a revelation_n when_o need_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n before_o in_o peter_n and_o philip_n where_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v this_o make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o we_o despise_v it_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v little_o esteem_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v publish_v among_o man_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o man_n use_v in_o this_o place_n to_o move_v a_o grave_a question_n why_o paul_n be_v suffer_v in_o one_o place_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v in_o another_o this_o question_n some_o man_n think_v be_v very_o commodious_o solute_v if_o all_o such_o do_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n for_o they_o say_v he_o foresee_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o make_v little_a of_o his_o grace_n measure_v salvation_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v also_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o proud_a affiance_n in_o man_n righteousness_n but_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a a_o gloze_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o god_n please_v to_o make_v worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o think_v good_a but_o all_o our_o worthiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v good_a come_v of_o god._n 3._o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o 6._o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o example_n of_o lydia_n which_o therefore_o believe_v paul_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o cause_n allege_v of_o this_o do_v but_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o embrace_v by_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o please_v and_o who_o again_o he_o lift_v their_o heart_n he_o harden_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v god_n either_o of_o unrighteousness_n or_o cruelty_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o man_n and_o so_o order_v his_o judgement_n that_o great_a learning_n come_v thereby_o unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_a the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o one_o and_o to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v the_o other_o moreover_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o purpose_n for_o it_o marvelous_o comfort_v we_o in_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o found_v in_o our_o power_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o can_v overthrow_v this_o righteousness_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v separate_v those_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n see_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o our_o worthiness_n do_v utter_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o consolation_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o more_o seek_v after_o and_o visit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o other_o for_o as_o god_n attribute_v not_o this_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n go_v about_o to_o save_v we_o so_o if_o any_o disdain_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o show_v themselves_o unkind_a towards_o he_o he_o show_v the_o horrible_a severity_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o they_o we_o have_v for_o example_n corozaim_v bethsaida_n capernäum_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o read_v god_n cast_v of_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n 9.10_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n example_n of_o like_a severtitie_n be_v those_o city_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n more_o than_o other_o for_o we_o sâ—e_v they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n tyrannous_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o so_o thankful_a unto_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v
day_n example_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n once_o prophesy_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o patience_n to_o hie_v we_o unto_o the_o mark_n appoint_v we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxj._n homely_a at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o sylas_n pray_v and_o lawd_z god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v &_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison_n door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n &_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o they_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o do_v teach_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o it_o promise_v they_o god_n abundant_a help_n and_o succour_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o god_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n such_o as_o be_v the_o example_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o before_o this_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n defeat_v the_o cruel_a devise_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n gape_v for_o his_o death_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a also_o that_o your_o charity_n even_o now_o hear_v recite_v for_o here_o the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a person_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o impiety_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n and_o because_o this_o history_n may_v many_o way_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o case_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v than_o we_o will_v also_o entreat_v of_o the_o jailer_n conversion_n god._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v and_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o at_o length_n put_v in_o the_o stock_n wherefore_o some_o may_v think_v they_o shall_v like_o pule_a woman_n bewail_v their_o mishap_n and_o every_o hour_n complain_v of_o god_n justice_n but_o luke_n report_v they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o occupy_v for_o he_o write_v that_o at_o midnight_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o soft_a and_o secret_a wise_n but_o so_o loud_a that_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o far_a prison_n may_v easy_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o merry_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_a only_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n for_o this_o thing_n paul_n attribute_v to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v luke_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o go_v out_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22._o which_o have_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 8._o and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o by_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n so_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v those_o fine_a and_o overcurious_a wit_n confute_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n because_o god_n of_o himself_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v administer_v who_o device_n can_v be_v revoke_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o deed_n we_o declare_v not_o our_o case_n unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o by_o careful_a and_o faithful_a remember_v he_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o saint_n also_o know_v that_o this_o be_v god_n everlasting_a decree_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n those_o he_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o etc_n etc_n again_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o pray_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ensample_n all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o adversity_n aught_o to_o seek_v help_n and_o delivery_n at_o god_n only_o and_o in_o none_o else_o we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o in_o adversity_n to_o seek_v our_o delivery_n but_o also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o very_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o correct_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o tribulation_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n more_o effectual_o see_v than_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n 1._o thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o through_o christ_n abound_v our_o consolation_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v peter_n also_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o write_v unto_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v among_o diverse_a nation_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o remember_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v with_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v thereof_o and_o mutter_v against_o god_n which_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o chief_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 10._o abundant_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v what_o god_n do_v sudden_o say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n he_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v and_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o other_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 35._o which_o neglect_v not_o the_o same_o hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o prayer_n those_o
among_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o so_o accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n say_v they_o appoint_v a_o other_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n before_o object_v against_o christ_n before_o pilot_n if_o you_o let_v these_o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o learn_v we_o with_o what_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n the_o wicked_a most_o assault_n the_o truth_n and_o her_o minister_n first_o they_o use_v open_a force_n for_o where_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a defence_n therein_o for_o themselves_o so_o pilot_n send_v forth_o his_o crew_n with_o sword_n and_o club_n to_o take_v christ_n 22._o which_o plain_o say_v he_o do_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n thus_o cain_n violent_o kill_v abel_n and_o pharaoh_n open_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n found_v upon_o secular_a power_n and_o common_o in_o these_o day_n they_o use_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o godly_a with_o imprisonment_n chain_n gun_n spear_n fire_n and_o sword_n howbeit_o because_o the_o wise_a sort_n abhor_v from_o manifest_a violence_n and_o tyranny_n satan_n know_v crafty_o how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o lie_v go_v about_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o ignominy_n and_o suspicion_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v else_o where_o allege_v in_o achab_n the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n accuse_v christ_n before_o pilot_n so_o that_o we_o need_v tarry_v no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v they_o that_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o godly_a as_o though_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n injurious_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n let_v we_o rather_o search_v out_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o common_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v most_o innocent_a which_o before_o seem_v worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o furthermore_o what_o great_a destruction_n come_v unto_o common_a weal_n by_o idle_a and_o graceless_a person_n for_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v and_o consume_v their_o own_o good_n they_o gape_v after_o other_o man_n and_o will_v be_v hire_v for_o a_o little_a to_o commit_v a_o great_a mischief_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o by_o justice_n of_o discipline_n punish_v they_o be_v at_o length_n much_o cumber_v and_o endamage_v by_o they_o and_o perceive_v their_o common_a weal_n by_o they_o to_o be_v much_o hinder_v so_o these_o man_n be_v long_o suffer_v at_o thessalonica_n wax_n at_o length_n so_o bold_a and_o desperate_a that_o be_v entice_v and_o hire_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o begin_v a_o public_a sedition_n and_o their_o boldness_n put_v all_o man_n in_o fear_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n afterward_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n warn_v they_o so_o diligent_o to_o see_v to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o live_v yd_o of_o other_o man_n labour_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o present_a example_n there_o be_v everywhere_o many_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n more_o pernicious_a unto_o common_a weal_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o one_o may_v serve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o conjuration_n of_o catiline_n and_o his_o complice_n most_o prudent_o therefore_o do_v the_o athenian_n sometime_o enact_v that_o sluggish_a and_o idle_a person_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o open_o shame_v as_o man_n get_v their_o live_n by_o no_o honest_a art_n or_o trade_n with_o the_o same_o athenian_n the_o officer_n call_v areopagita_n when_o they_o suspect_v any_o of_o inordinate_a life_n call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o live_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o severity_n and_o industry_n if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o our_o day_n will_v make_v our_o common_a weal_n and_o church_n more_o quiet_a than_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o christian_n man_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o gentile_n who_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o teach_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n sedition_n who_o beginning_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o can_v have_v be_v end_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n first_o the_o judge_n and_o people_n be_v both_o move_v as_o common_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o sedition_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n wiseman_n and_o modest_a also_o be_v almost_o amaze_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o as_o god_n with_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o wind_n can_v chase_v away_o the_o threaten_a and_o cloudy_a countenance_n of_o heaven_n so_o in_o this_o place_n with_o small_a ado_n he_o make_v they_o quiet_a &_o calm_a that_o erewhile_o seem_v to_o be_v stark_o mad_a for_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o mittigate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o hear_v jason_n speak_v and_o at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v to_o dismysse_o he_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o brethren_n in_o the_o night_n season_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o berrhoea_n where_o they_o again_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v with_o great_a fruit_n and_o utility_n but_o as_o in_o this_o council_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o precedent_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o equity_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o other_o person_n have_v we_o some_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o first_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v tell_v of_o jason_n he_o for_o his_o kindness_n show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n but_o the_o lord_n so_o deliver_v he_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v which_o promise_v a_o sure_a reward_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 10._o let_v this_o kindle_v in_o we_o also_o a_o desire_n unto_o godliness_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o we_o intolerable_a to_o suffer_v travail_n and_o peril_n for_o christ_n faithfull_n sake_n further_o the_o brethren_n of_o thessalonica_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o that_o they_o accompany_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o way_n in_o the_o night_n season_n put_v themselves_o a_o fresh_a in_o danger_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n commend_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o galatian_n also_o be_v commend_v of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v he_o their_o eye_n if_o he_o have_v need_v they_o but_o now_o a_o day_n minister_n have_v small_a thank_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o danger_n and_o sometime_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o christian_n people_n and_o gospeler_n final_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v paul_n which_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v he_o to_o fly_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n permit_v by_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o congregation_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o perish_v without_o great_a cause_n and_o for_o no_o profit_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o the_o fly_n they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o berrhoea_n they_o teach_v again_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v so_o see_v to_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o forsake_v not_o our_o stand_n and_o tackle_n but_o if_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n itself_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v easy_o give_v we_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n also_o comfort_v we_o whereby_o we_o see_v paul_n
lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n they_o offer_v prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o bestow_v their_o good_n and_o money_n 13._o meat_n and_o cloth_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n upon_o the_o poor_a who_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o place_n they_o that_o due_o fulfil_v these_o thing_n accomplish_v the_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o paul_n say_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o nothing_o let_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o bestow_v our_o temporal_a good_n upon_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n that_o our_o service_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxviij_o homely_a and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v before_o how_o long_a time_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v god_n if_o they_o may_v feel_v and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o craft_n and_o imagination_n of_o man._n that_o that_o paul_n seek_v both_o in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n the_o same_o he_o chief_o perform_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v at_o athens_n even_o to_o bring_v his_o hearer_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v except_o he_o shall_v first_o confute_v the_o error_n that_o blind_v they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o in_o his_o talk_n he_o take_v the_o chief_a error_n to_o confute_v whereupon_o the_o residue_n depend_v and_o yesterday_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o temple_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o which_o thing_n he_o so_o handle_v that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v all_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n esteem_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o beauty_n or_o magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o oblation_n but_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a head_n of_o impiety_n that_o be_v to_o oblation_n but_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a head_n of_o impiety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v feign_a god_n and_o image_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o of_o the_o which_o he_o dispute_v with_o great_a earnestness_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a a_o error_n to_o change_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n immortal_a into_o miserable_a man_n and_o dumb_a image_n and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o superstition_n who_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v he_o heap_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n together_o to_o make_v the_o error_n seem_v the_o more_o heinous_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a although_o luke_n have_v note_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o order_n first_o he_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o man._n god._n god_n say_v he_o of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n and_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n whereto_o do_v paul_n allege_v this_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v but_o one_o maker_n and_o one_o beginning_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o sundry_a religion_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o join_v all_o their_o mind_n and_o study_n together_o to_o worship_v that_o one_o creator_n therefore_o he_o nick_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v not_o only_o worship_v one_o false_a god_n but_o imagine_v there_o be_v diverse_a and_o many_o god_n marvelous_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o agree_n that_o they_o altogether_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o ought_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v how_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o religion_n bring_v in_o sect_n and_o division_n for_o they_o be_v author_n and_o occasion_n that_o man_n forget_v their_o beginning_n and_o neglect_v their_o maker_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o common_o man_n ween_v for_o will_v god_n this_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n among_o christian_n who_o profess_v one_o creator_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o beginning_n and_o glory_v in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n do_v yet_o let_v themselves_o every_o day_n be_v divide_v in_o new_a sect_n which_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o force_n now_o a_o day_n among_o christian_a man_n than_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o thing_n that_o paul_n gather_v of_o man_n origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n be_v that_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o error_n spread_v everywhere_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o those_o sometime_o have_v be_v man_n who_o they_o worship_v now_o as_o god_n for_o in_o creta_n be_v keep_v jupiter_n cradle_n and_o image_n delos_n be_v the_o island_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n the_o city_n of_o thebae_n be_v renown_v by_o reason_n that_o bacchus_n and_o hercules_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o venus_n of_o the_o country_n where_o she_o be_v bear_v be_v call_v cypria_n marce_z thracius_n vulcan_n leninius_fw-la and_o priapus_n lampsacenus_n but_o paul_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v come_v of_o one_o blood_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o worship_v of_o saintes_n be_v overthrow_v who_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a be_v worship_v for_o god_n than_o need_v any_o long_a demonstration_n for_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v invocate_v and_o call_v on_o in_o man_n distress_n temple_n and_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o health_n recover_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o we_o know_v they_o be_v man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v as_o paul_n confess_v before_o the_o people_n at_o lystrae_n furthermore_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc_o etc_o aswell_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v god_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o despise_v they_o not_o nor_o yet_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o we_o affirm_v they_o have_v this_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o everywhere_o confess_v themselves_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o stick_v to_o they_o or_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o after_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ensample_n to_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n sure_o we_o think_v the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o most_o earnest_o defend_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o they_o think_v good_a to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n yea_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n worship_v but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o god_n but_o also_o place_v by_o he_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v hereof_o
corinthian_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a church_n thus_o come_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a be_v yet_o at_o length_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a commodity_n &_o profit_n therefore_o paul_n for_o diverse_a occasion_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n with_o this_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n his_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v with_o other_o make_v he_o the_o more_o gentle_a unto_o stranger_n who_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o live_v all_o their_o life_n at_o home_n for_o the_o most_o part_n contemn_v furthermore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o occupation_n that_o paul_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sour_a or_o maker_n of_o tent_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o hide_n and_o skin_n it_o be_v very_o commodious_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o because_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o trade_n help_v to_o get_v his_o live_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v yet_o diligent_o both_o aquilas_fw-la and_o paul_n person_n aquilas_fw-la give_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o handicraft_n and_o banish_v charity_n he_o receive_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o harbour_v in_o a_o strange_a city_n by_o his_o example_n reprove_v the_o rich_a sort_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n which_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o own_o dwelling_n yea_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n that_o his_o hospitality_n be_v so_o great_a 16._o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o inhumanity_n and_o filthy_a niggardenesse_n which_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o peace_n have_v no_o compassion_n on_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n learn_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n what_o the_o sorrow_n of_o banishment_n be_v and_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o care_n persecution_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o they_o which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v much_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n a_o most_o thankful_a recompencer_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o worthy_a reward_n 10._o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o likewise_o in_o paul_n be_v notable_a and_o singular_a virtue_n to_o be_v see_v for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o constant_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o offend_v at_o his_o course_n lodging_n that_o he_o will_v therefore_o forsake_v corinth_n for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n use_v to_o choose_v the_o despise_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o which_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n excellent_a and_o singular_a again_o he_o exercise_v love_n and_o equity_n hand_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_a in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o get_v his_o live_n honest_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n so_o do_v they_o naughty_o apply_v it_o which_o by_o the_o same_o exact_a of_o all_o minister_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n labour_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o live_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n at_o corinth_n gather_v of_o who_o stipend_n he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o burden_n those_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n who_o substance_n and_o good_n be_v noâ—_n very_o great_a afterwards_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o full_a church_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o right_a and_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n which_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n good_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v for_o naught_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v paul_n in_o no_o case_n be_v inferior_a to_o these_o fellow_n think_v it_o better_o for_o a_o season_n to_o want_v his_o duty_n than_o by_o to_o hasty_a call_n therefore_o to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o rob_v other_o congregation_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n free_o 4._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philippian_n relieve_v he_o with_o money_n which_o they_o send_v he_o by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n our_o mask_a bishop_n be_v reprove_v who_o live_v in_o riot_n like_o persian_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o certain_a belly_n god_n also_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v altogether_o unto_o covetousness_n shameful_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o may_v by_o their_o service_n do_v much_o good_a for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n sake_n of_o some_o great_a stipend_n and_o wage_n both_o these_o sort_n shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o slender_o regard_v for_o naught_o corinth_n but_o because_o paul_n come_v not_o to_o corinth_n to_o the_o end_n to_o sow_v tent_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v which_o way_n he_o do_v the_o same_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o frequent_v the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o first_o he_o prudent_o moderate_v his_o doctrine_n handle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o he_o otherwheres_o confess_v say_v 3._o he_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o strong_a meat_n this_o order_n luke_n express_v by_o this_o word_n persuade_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v creep_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o hearer_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n that_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n he_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o work_v thereof_o he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n thereby_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o by_o who_o merit_n man_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n imitate_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n lest_o while_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o hearer_n speak_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o may_v win_v use_v the_o matter_n modest_o and_o prudent_o sure_o he_o require_v such_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o can_v break_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o due_a order_n and_o right_o and_o christ_n require_v of_o he_o not_o only_a trustiness_n but_o also_o prudency_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n feed_v they_o still_o with_o milk_n luke_n write_v that_o at_o length_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v he_o more_o earnest_o handle_v christ_n cause_n for_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o macedonia_n he_o begin_v to_o pull_v all_o his_o wit_n together_o either_o for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v good_a success_n among_o the_o macedonian_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o miserable_a case_n and_o blindness_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o city_n for_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o see_v so_o notable_a a_o city_n run_v headlong_o into_o her_o own_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n and_o to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o miserable_o deceyve_a themselves_o sure_o what_o ever_o that_o constraint_n of_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o begin_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n more_o open_o that_o jesus_n
blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxiij_o homely_a paul_n after_o this_o tarry_v there_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n &_o then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sail_v thence_o into_o syria_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n accompany_v he_o and_o he_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchreae_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o consent_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o at_o this_o feast_n that_o come_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o god_n will._n and_o he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o ascend_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o congregation_n he_o depart_v unto_o antioch_n and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o gallacia_n and_o phrygia_n by_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n as_o paul_n live_v no_o where_o in_o great_a tear_n and_o tremble_a than_o at_o corinth_n so_o find_v he_o god_n no_o where_o more_o ready_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o than_o there_o for_o first_o he_o promise_v he_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n by_o a_o vision_n next_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o lieutenant_n he_o deliver_v he_o in_o wonderful_a wise_n although_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o stroke_n and_o sosthenes_n be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o erewhile_o say_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o also_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o can_v break_v nor_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o say_v enough_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v after_o the_o stir_v raise_v against_o paul_n at_o corinth_n the_o first_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o place_n declare_v be_v how_o paul_n tarry_v at_o corinth_n many_o day_n after_o these_o fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n corinth_n the_o next_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o late_a erect_a church_n how_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o aquilas_fw-la and_o priscilla_n into_o syria_n and_o unto_o jerusalem_n yet_o have_v first_o shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchreae_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v here_o paul_n constancy_n and_o manliness_n be_v singular_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o bold_o overcome_v all_o dread_n and_o fear_n and_o remain_v at_o corinth_n among_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v no_o hope_n either_o in_o magistrate_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n very_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a disciple_n sake_n which_o he_o see_v have_v need_n of_o comfort_v lest_o their_o belief_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o tender_a and_o green_a shall_v die_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o blade_n and_o first_o sprooting_n yea_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o christ_n say_v fly_v not_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v but_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o there_o may_v also_o a_o general_a doctrine_n be_v take_v hereof_o how_o they_o that_o have_v once_o assay_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n aught_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o vocation_n the_o more_o bold_o and_o constant_o &_o not_o as_o some_o preposterous_a wiseman_n use_v think_v they_o be_v therefore_o set_v at_o liberty_n because_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n and_o travail_n as_o though_o they_o have_v discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n also_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n those_o godly_a cowple_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v who_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o banish_v before_o paul_n do_v yet_o once_o again_o change_v their_o dwell_n and_o accompany_v paul_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n and_o how_o jeopardous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o expense_n and_o travail_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v most_o obstinate_o together_o to_o destroy_v paul_n uery_o paul_n for_o this_o their_o company_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n praise_v they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o which_o do_v as_o they_o at_o that_o time_n deserve_v great_a thanks_n of_o all_o congregation_n so_o they_o gate_n themselves_o a_o immortal_a glory_n of_o name_n which_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o see_v rom._n 16._o by_o their_o example_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o be_v bold_a in_o christ_n glory_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v extaunt_a general_a promise_n which_o promise_v they_o a_o sure_a reward_n which_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o one_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o same_o reason_n ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v all_o other_o needy_a brethren_n also_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o that_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n that_o think_v common_a weal_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o banish_a person_n be_v most_o detestable_a and_o ungodly_a whereas_o such_o common_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o place_n that_o they_o be_v in_o lot_z only_o restore_v the_o sodomite_n 14._o be_v take_v and_o overcome_v to_o their_o liberty_n again_o and_o if_o that_o city_n have_v have_v but_o ten_o inhabitant_n like_a unto_o lot_n they_o have_v also_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 18._o for_o their_o sake_n i_o may_v rehearse_v diverse_a other_o like_a example_n but_o that_o the_o time_n and_o text_n require_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n vow_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o paul_n for_o a_o vow_n sake_n that_o he_o have_v make_v shave_v his_o head_n this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v none_o otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazaraeans_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v paul_n be_v give_v to_o man_n tradition_n who_o in_o other_o place_n affirm_v and_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n law_n as_o touch_v the_o nazarite_n moses_n write_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n cap._n 6._o by_o the_o which_o place_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v what_o trade_n of_o life_n he_o will_v after_o the_o time_n or_o date_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v expire_v and_o run_v out_o for_o where_o we_o read_v that_o samson_n and_o samuel_n which_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v put_v apart_o for_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n all_v their_o life_n long_o we_o must_v make_v no_o general_a rule_n or_o law_n thereof_o they_o as_o have_v inspiration_n and_o feel_n of_o great_a religion_n in_o their_o mind_n bind_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o vow_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o will_v the_o more_o fervent_o apply_v god_n call_v and_o service_n wherefore_o they_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o wine_n because_o drunkenness_n and_o religion_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v together_o and_o with_o wine_n they_o avoid_v also_o other_o pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a furthermore_o they_o come_v at_o no_o burial_n no_o not_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n because_o no_o affection_n ought_v to_o pull_v away_o man_n true_o addict_v unto_o god_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a pertain_v rather_o to_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o world_n 9_o than_o with_o he_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o society_n of_o heavenly_a life_n moreover_o the_o nazareans_n all_v the_o time_n of_o their_o vow_n let_v their_o hair_n grow_v thereby_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o appointment_n but_o bind_v by_o a_o peculiar_a vow_n for_o paul_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n be_v a_o token_n of_o subjection_n where_o he_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v bareheaded_a but_o
of_o a_o teacher_n in_o their_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o commendation_n of_o person_n abroad_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o have_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o manifest_a argument_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o promote_v such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v wicked_a both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o blind_a affection_n keep_v back_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a from_o the_o ministry_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o admit_v not_o every_o one_o rash_o thereunto_o 5._o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o other_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o office_n or_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o worthy_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o the_o unworthy_a repulse_v and_o keep_v back_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lest_o while_o we_o commend_v naughty_a pack_n we_o endamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o as_o concern_v apollo_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o brethren_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thrust_v a_o uâ—meete_a minister_n into_o a_o other_o people_n church_n for_o he_o much_o profit_v the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n which_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o a_o man_n refer_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o apollo_n or_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n for_o he_o teach_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n industry_n but_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o increase_n whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v never_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o afterward_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o the_o factious_a name_n of_o paul_n disciple_n peter_n and_o apollo_n but_o luke_n declare_v also_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n how_o apollos_n thus_o profit_v the_o brethren_n namely_o by_o open_a confute_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o we_o learn_v confute_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o also_o that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confute_v for_o they_o can_v not_o much_o profit_n the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o root_v up_o false_a doctrine_n even_o as_o that_o tillage_n can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a which_o suffer_v thorn_n and_o coccle_n to_o grow_v among_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n jeremy_n be_v command_v first_o to_o weed_n and_o pull_v up_o and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o build_v &_o plant_v and_o paul_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o adversary_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v confute_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o open_a and_o notorious_a naughty_a pack_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n must_v set_v on_o they_o also_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v now_o a_o day_n that_o man_n must_v speak_v neither_o against_o impious_a doctrine_n nor_o ungodliness_n of_o manner_n scripture_n we_o be_v furthermore_o admonish_v with_o what_o weapon_n church_n man_n must_v fight_v very_o with_o scripture_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v exhort_v and_o amend_v 2._o timoth._n 3_n they_o be_v foul_o therefore_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obscure_v and_o dark_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o wherefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o therein_o they_o fare_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v from_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o battle_n his_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o give_v he_o one_o of_o lead_v as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n constitution_n be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o advertise_v here_o be_v repeat_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxu._n homely_a it_o fortune_v while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o paul_n pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o john_n baptism_n then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o history_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v how_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o bring_v the_o church_n so_o happy_o begin_v unto_o a_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n declare_v itself_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v ephesus_n the_o which_o writer_n report_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o all_o asia_n ephesus_n for_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o situation_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o soil_n so_o commodious_a for_o traffiquer_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v pass_o rich_fw-fr beside_o the_o fame_n of_o false_a religion_n which_o call_v gest_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o diana_n the_o most_o sumptuous_a &_o gorgeous_a thing_n that_o be_v build_v in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o asia_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o building_n thereof_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o city_n therefore_o reign_v riot_n and_o superstition_n which_o common_o have_v wait_a 〈◊〉_d she_o as_o her_o companion_n and_o handmaid_n magical_a and_o curious_a art_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v most_o studious_a yet_o paul_n so_o convert_v this_o city_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n that_o there_o be_v found_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n there_o unto_o the_o which_o afterward_o christ_n attribute_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o his_o revelation_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v partly_o to_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n hereafter_o commend_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o this_o their_o own_o example_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o chapter_n and_o partly_o here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o root_a superstition_n neither_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v where_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v moreover_o luke_n purpose_v to_o declare_v a_o story_n
both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o dare_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o teach_v apert_o while_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v both_o private_o and_o apert_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n declare_v the_o continual_a travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o as_o he_o set_v before_o all_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o the_o best_a trade_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v first_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v declare_v general_o and_o open_o that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n they_o offend_v of_o carelessness_n more_o than_o of_o malice_n without_o offence_n of_o other_o it_o behove_v also_o to_o adjoin_v private_a admonition_n exhortation_n and_o reprehension_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n thus_o to_o do_v of_o who_o christ_n one_o day_n shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o this_o word_n witness_v be_v note_v a_o earnest_n and_o free_a kind_n of_o speech_n without_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o cold_a it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o authority_n the_o minister_n have_v over_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n see_v that_o he_o must_v teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o both_o open_o and_o privy_o through_o every_o house_n where_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v which_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v neither_o public_o nor_o private_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o sheep_n of_o chryst_n which_o presumptuous_o disdain_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n final_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n chryst._n these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n which_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v a_o true_a gospel_n and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o here_o repentance_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n which_o definition_n paul_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v repentance_n toward_o god_n 24._o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o man_n turn_v unto_o god_n by_o of_o this_o take_v the_o apostle_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n as_o chryst_n command_v they_o because_o we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o because_o we_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v therefore_o must_v faith_n in_o chryst_n also_o be_v preach_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n through_o mean_a of_o his_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o shameful_a which_o still_o urge_v penance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o repentance_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n 14._o who_o only_o be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o who_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n other_o where_o more_o at_o large_a let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o season_n let_v all_o man_n learn_v by_o paul_n example_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v thrust_v in_o among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o i_o there_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o band_n and_o trouble_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o henceforth_o you_o all_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_n this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n although_o jesus_n chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n always_o love_v his_o disciple_n marvellous_o yet_o he_o declare_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o love_n a_o little_a before_o his_o goo_n away_o as_o those_o grave_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n abundant_o declare_v paul_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o church_n while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o but_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o yea_o be_v absent_a he_o much_o more_o manifest_o declare_v how_o near_o his_o heart_n the_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o do_v sit_v this_o appear_v everywhere_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o special_o in_o this_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o miletum_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n for_o where_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o know_v what_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v by_o false_a teacher_n after_o he_o be_v go_v therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o with_o all_o trustiness_n and_o diligence_n possible_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o chief_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n to_o purchase_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o his_o admonition_n whereof_o because_o we_o yesterday_o entreat_v sufficient_o enough_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o there_o follow_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n very_o even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o departure_n place_n and_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o again_o for_o hereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n &_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o through_o their_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o every_o word_n first_o and_o now_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n jerusâ—lem_n unto_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o see_v be_v always_o his_o guide_n in_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o who_o although_o he_o willing_o obey_v as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v yet_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o light_o or_o rash_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o declare_v therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v obstinate_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o manner_n of_o paul_n speak_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v regard_v both_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a
man_n and_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v dear_a unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o neglect_v the_o church_n and_o either_o abolish_v the_o profit_n thereof_o themselves_o or_o else_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o decay_v mark_v how_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v and_o purge_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n 5_o and_o espouse_v she_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n may_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o rule_v over_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o must_v look_v that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o and_o addict_z not_o themselves_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o execrable_a fornication_n 1_o also_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v neglect_v they_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n before_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thou_o then_o go_v unpunished_a if_o thou_o slander_v any_o of_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v violent_o hurt_v he_o or_o contumelious_o disdain_v he_o or_o offend_v he_o in_o religion_n or_o conversation_n of_o life_n read_v the_o thing_n write_v of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o which_o make_v much_o for_o this_o place_n and_o the_o .8_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n necessity_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v borrow_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o see_v unto_o because_o it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n may_v sometime_o be_v at_o leisure_n or_o take_v his_o sleep_n when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n yet_o then_o be_v it_o no_o time_n of_o idleness_n nor_o sleep_n when_o the_o wolf_n begin_v to_o howl_v and_o to_o be_v see_v come_v in_o company_n together_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v paul_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n yea_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v which_o shall_v miserable_o pervert_v the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n labour_v rather_o to_o get_v to_o themselves_o scholar_n than_o to_o christ_n who_o glory_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v paul_n know_v that_o such_o shall_v arise_v even_o by_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4_o for_o otherwheres_o prophesy_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o prophecy_n howbeit_o let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faithful_a care_n of_o god_n in_o use_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n or_o kid_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o wolf_n but_o god_n so_o care_v for_o she_o that_o he_o give_v her_o diligent_a warning_n not_o only_o of_o present_a danger_n but_o also_o of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a teacher_n christ_n also_o reason_v of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o describe_v these_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o must_v willing_o and_o witting_o perish_v that_o believe_v they_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a advertisement_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v how_o they_o dote_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n teach_v but_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n admonish_v of_o present_a danger_n and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o shepherdess_n vex_v &_o make_v the_o wolf_n the_o more_o fierce_a as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o tame_v wolf_n or_o if_o no_o man_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o have_v this_o mark_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n how_o foolish_o be_v it_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o wolf_n to_o come_v if_o no_o man_n now_o a_o day_n must_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o go_v abroad_o secondary_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v these_o wolf_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o be_v go_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a while_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v present_a and_o through_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o break_v in_o among_o we_o but_o because_o this_o unkind_a world_n common_o little_a esteem_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o man_n god_n suffer_v wolf_n to_o burst_v into_o the_o whole_a flock_n like_o wild_a and_o unbridled_a horse_n when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v go_v and_o we_o lack_v not_o example_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o have_v to_o make_v of_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a overseer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o who_o be_v common_o token_n of_o great_a misfortune_n and_o public_a calamity_n to_o come_v three_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o false_a teacher_n teacher_n and_o what_o their_o trade_n be_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o wolf_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o appear_v call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o natural_a hatred_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 10._o and_o also_o greediness_n for_o that_o insatiable_a and_o ravine_n of_o they_o to_o spoil_v and_o wurrie_v the_o church_n he_o declare_v also_o from_o whence_o these_o wolf_n arise_v they_o shall_v arise_v say_v he_o from_o among_o yourselves_o so_o say_v john_n 2_o â—hey_n go_v out_o from_o we_o etc_n etc_n and_o paul_n show_v we_o antichristes_n seat_n even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n 2._o thess._n 2._o it_o be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o light_a person_n consider_v we_o see_v such_o become_v sudden_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n which_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v stout_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n be_v this_o see_v judas_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n have_v a_o room_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n know_v that_o from_o among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o careful_o commend_v the_o church_n wolf_n will_v arise_v also_o hereby_o be_v confute_v the_o peevish_a and_o doltish_a vaunt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o now_o adays_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v err_v who_o account_n of_o succession_n they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v once_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o their_o successor_n may_v err_v but_o paul_n successor_n among_o the_o ephesian_n be_v these_o raven_a wolf_n of_o who_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o beware_v but_o as_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o visure_n &_o show_n so_o must_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o ready_a short_o to_o fall_v down_o be_v uphold_v with_o counterfeit_a and_o visured_a argument_n furthermore_o he_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v wre_v and_o perverse_a thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a which_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o gloss_n use_v to_o pervert_v to_o make_v intricate_a and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a moreover_o their_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 2_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n therefore_o with_o sect_n as_o peter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o history_n declare_v that_o paul_n warning_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n most_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o paul_n admonition_n be_v as_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n every_o day_n proceed_v those_o grevous_a wolf_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v themselves_o no_o long_o in_o sheep_n
knee_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o for_o where_o he_o know_v that_o god_n only_o give_v all_o increase_n as_o otherwheres_o he_o teach_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o prayer_n special_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hereof_o spring_v that_o ancient_a and_o notable_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o sermon_n use_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n who_o so_o neglect_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o resort_v unto_o sermon_n more_o of_o curiosity_n than_o either_o for_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o their_o own_o salvation_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o be_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o ezechiel_n the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n and_o as_o this_o example_n commend_v prayer_n and_o special_o public_a prayer_n which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o make_v with_o fervent_a affection_n of_o mind_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o observe_v also_o a_o godly_a modesty_n of_o behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o testify_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o mind_n among_o these_o gesture_n this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a where_o the_o godly_a man_n use_v to_o pray_v on_o their_o knee_n or_o else_o lie_v with_o their_o body_n prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n thereby_o set_v themselves_o in_o order_n of_o humbleness_n they_o use_v also_o common_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n both_o to_o declare_v the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o they_o desire_v yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o cloak_n not_o a_o naughty_a mind_n with_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o gesture_n or_o that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o hand_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n touch_v both_o which_o vice_n read_v esai_n 1._o and_o .29_o chapiters_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n luke_n add_v paul_n departure_n out_o of_o asia_n in_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o chief_o to_o be_v mark_v departure_n first_o he_o say_v they_o fall_v on_o weep_v of_o all_o hand_n and_o even_o they_o who_o paul_n have_v somedeal_o more_o open_o quip_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o their_o private_a reprehension_n as_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o instrument_n and_o they_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n by_o weep_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v this_o be_v a_o very_a delectable_a example_n of_o mutual_a charity_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o congregation_n shall_v strive_v each_o to_o overcome_v other_o paul_n love_v they_o wonderful_o as_o his_o whole_a trade_n of_o life_n declare_v therefore_o they_o again_o love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o apostle_n and_o father_n where_o this_o mutual_a affection_n reign_v all_o thing_n prosper_v well_o but_o they_o which_o hate_v their_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o unhappy_a as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o the_o israelite_n which_o hate_v moses_n and_o aaron_n stoic_n also_o by_o this_o place_n the_o indolency_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v condemn_v they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o any_o affection_n as_o though_o affection_n be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o and_o not_o set_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o that_o when_o any_o excess_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o through_o our_o default_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o become_v stock_n or_o stone_n last_o of_o all_o they_o bring_v paul_n to_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v of_o love_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n which_o labour_v diligent_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o well_o accomplish_v their_o duty_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n never_o let_v they_o go_v without_o glory_n that_o be_v such_o for_o his_o promise_n be_v 2._o i_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_n mâ—_z â–ª_o leâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o magistrate_n also_o remember_v these_o thing_n thaâ—_z they_o may_v learn_v by_o like_a industry_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o let_v we_o one_o with_o another_o lie_v to_o our_o help_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v we_o hereafter_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a honour_n with_o chryst_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxxviij_o homely_a and_o when_o it_o chance_v that_o we_o have_v launch_v forth_o and_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o choon_n and_o the_o dayâ—_n follow_v unto_o the_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n and_o when_o wâ—_n have_v get_v a_o ship_n that_o will_v sail_v unto_o phenices_n we_o go_v aboard_o on_o it_o and_o set_v forth_o but_o when_o cyprus_n begin_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v unto_o syria_n and_o come_v unto_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n unlade_v the_o burden_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v brethren_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n and_o they_o tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o when_o we_o have_v full_o end_v the_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o go_v down_o to_o ptolemais_n and_o salute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rehearse_v very_o diligent_o the_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o who_o will_v have_v his_o elect_a instrument_n and_o most_o faithful_a minister_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n â–ª_o enure_v with_o such_o travel_n and_o danger_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o feruentelye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o with_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o this_o end_n must_v the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v refer_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n pass_v many_o sea_n through_o many_o hazard_n come_v into_o syria_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v courteous_o receive_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o betray_v by_o the_o seditious_a and_o apprehend_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o time_n &_o place_n this_o place_n special_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o we_o say_v even_o now_o wherefore_o the_o content_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o discuss_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v but_o barren_a first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o paul_n unwilling_o depart_v from_o athens_n with_o his_o company_n asia_n we_o launch_v forth_o say_v he_o and_o be_v pluck_v from_o they_o on_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v pull_v from_o his_o disciple_n at_o mount_n olivet_n luc._n 22._o by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v a_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n rise_v about_o his_o departure_n and_o very_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grief_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o yet_o trifle_v for_o paul_n three_o year_n conversation_n amongst_o they_o have_v engender_v a_o mutual_a love_n between_o they_o and_o diverse_a argument_n of_o this_o love_n be_v apparent_a all_o which_o these_o fresh_a tear_n and_o common_a grief_n take_v on_o all_o part_n call_v again_o to_o remembrance_n moreover_o paul_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o amongst_o they_o which_o love_v he_o so_o entire_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o wolf_n who_o he_o have_v train_v and_o bring_v to_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v able_a to_o move_v even_o a_o heart_n of_o iron_n thus_o we_o see_v parent_n mourn_v when_o their_o child_n by_o death_n be_v pull_v from_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o minority_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o yet_o paul_n overcome_v all_o grief_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o
and_o he_o set_v out_o to_o we_o their_o example_n â–ª_o for_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o all_o charity_n amongst_o man_n shall_v soon_o be_v disturb_v it_o follow_v in_o this_o present_a history_n what_o paul_n and_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v which_o place_n for_o many_o skill_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v very_o worthy_a of_o diligent_a attention_n and_o consideration_n first_o and_o foremost_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n get_v they_o unto_o james_n â–ª_o which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_fw-la and_o there_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v repeat_v in_o order_n each_o thing_n that_o god_n until_o that_o time_n have_v wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n where_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o order_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o thing_n paul_n be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o of_o his_o private_a authority_n he_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o a_o other_o man_n church_n but_o before_o he_o set_v on_o any_o thing_n he_o first_o go_v to_o the_o superintendents_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reverent_o salute_v they_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o do_n this_o one_o example_n be_v suffisant_fw-fr to_o convince_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o supremacy_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o church_n the_o troublesome_a anabaptist_n also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o who_o although_o they_o no_o where_o plant_v any_o church_n yet_o use_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o other_o hereby_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o singular_a commendation_n when_o they_o can_v by_o their_o frantic_a and_o tauntive_a chatterie_n molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a minister_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n with_o every_o man_n furthermore_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o paul_n modesty_n singular_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o do_n and_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o ministry_n only_o for_o he_o know_v that_o man_n plant_v and_o water_v but_o in_o vain_a 3_o unless_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v 15_o yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v must_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vocation_n 127_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v but_o â—ost_o that_o build_v it_o except_o god_n prosper_v and_o favour_n common_a weal_n the_o care_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a except_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v with_o our_o study_n and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o wit_n all_o our_o read_n and_o write_v profit_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o and_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o lowly_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o with_o our_o study_n intermeddle_v continual_a prayer_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v sue_v unto_o and_o have_v his_o gift_n obtain_v furthermore_o of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n travail_n they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o love_n that_o they_o envy_v not_o at_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o fellow_n minister_n and_o murmur_v not_o churlish_o at_o it_o as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o charity_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n than_o of_o gods._n for_o as_o paul_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o commendable_o do_v so_o they_o also_o tickle_v not_o paul_n with_o counterfeit_a praise_n but_o rejoice_v in_o his_o do_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o virtue_n of_o saintes_n we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o humane_a affection_n and_o casualty_n if_o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n pass_v man_n power_n or_o hability_n we_o muâ—_n know_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o of_o mere_a favour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o their_o felicity_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n instrument_n but_o let_v we_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o do_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o thus_o imitate_v they_o shall_v true_o honour_n they_o and_o yet_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a which_o those_o man_n wicked_o violate_v that_o cleave_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o goodness_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o ask_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o in_o distress_n look_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o fourtienth_fw-mi chapiters_n now_o follow_v a_o notable_a act_n whereof_o these_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n hatred_n for_o they_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarean_a and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v expire_v he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o law_n let_v himself_o be_v purify_v or_o dismiss_v of_o his_o vow_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o thing_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o take_v against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n but_o because_o in_o this_o do_n there_o be_v thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v tolerable_a and_o some_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o each_o thing_n we_o will_v more_o at_o large_a open_v this_o controversy_n paul_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v allow_v and_o approve_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n but_o where_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o jumble_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n together_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o gentile_n bring_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n â–ª_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o entreat_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v enforce_v in_o lively_a wise_a to_o open_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o quick_a wherefore_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o help_v nothing_o unto_o justification_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bewray_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o be_v convict_n of_o sin_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o further_o say_v that_o by_o their_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v merit_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o available_a and_o that_o such_o can_v not_o but_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o witting_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n hereof_o spring_v these_o kind_n of_o locution_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n while_o the_o law_n endure_v 3_o sin_n revive_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n seem_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n enemy_n take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o slander_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o profane_a contempner_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o simple_o and_o without_o respect_n disallow_v the_o same_o where_o as_o he_o improve_v not_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o invent_v a_o new_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v have_v man_n save_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o man_n envy_v paul_n even_o as_o in_o these_o day_n we_o be_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_v when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o available_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o where_o yet_o we_o leave_v they_o still_o their_o place_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v duty_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o god_n
that_o paul_n burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o grete_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o 1._o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o our_o own_o zeal_n but_o require_v of_o we_o knowledge_n that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o prescribe_v and_o command_v look_v the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o number_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o danger_n luke_n report_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o his_o invincible_a steadynesse_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o courageous_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n and_o shout_v he_o meditate_v a_o excuse_n himself_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o countreymens_n utility_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o good_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v free_v christ_n quarrel_v of_o all_o suspicion_n be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n thereof_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o private_a danger_n diligent_o to_o seek_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o all_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o business_n first_o he_o rush_v not_o out_o after_o any_o rash_a sort_n to_o speak_v as_o seditious_a person_n use_v to_o do_v but_o ask_v leave_n first_o of_o the_o captain_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o reverend_a wise_a and_o he_o set_v he_o not_o light_a because_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o rather_o worship_v he_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n &_o office_n by_o which_o example_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v whereof_o the_o one_o simple_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n &_o the_o other_o set_v they_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yea_o they_o wicked_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o moreover_o the_o captain_n war_n although_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n answer_v he_o friendly_a &_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v &_o with_o his_o scatter_a complice_n rob_v man_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o deceiver_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o with_o captive_n for_o where_o the_o end_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o bridle_v &_o keep_v under_o malefactor_n for_o fear_n of_o do_v hurt_v &_o for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v discourtesy_n and_o unjust_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n by_o cruelty_n against_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o humanity_n sake_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o again_o we_o see_v in_o the_o captain_n demand_v what_o horrible_a crime_n god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o charge_v with_o 34._o and_o yet_o use_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dismay_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v paul_n who_o be_v nothing_o offend_v with_o this_o unseemly_a demand_n declare_v modest_o and_o friendly_a what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o modesty_n god_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o captain_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n which_o cause_n the_o tongue_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v to_o execution_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v than_o he_o be_v but_o assoon_o as_o paul_n have_v get_v leave_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o speak_v straight_a way_n he_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v silence_n of_o they_o also_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a oration_n to_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o wit_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o power_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o calm_v and_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o who_o death_n even_o now_o they_o so_o desire_v of_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o amaze_v with_o all_o that_o shout_a and_o buffet_n but_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o utterance_n at_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o cause_n bold_o and_o artificial_o before_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o chryst_n fulfil_v even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o what_o to_o speak_v 13._o etc_n etc_n compare_v with_o our_o paul_n be_v in_o chain_n cicero_n the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n cicero_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n pass_v all_o industry_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o long_a exercise_n of_o pleat_v for_o he_o long_v ago_o be_v bring_v in_o his_o litter_n into_o the_o hall_n to_o pleat_n milo_n his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v pompey_n guard_n and_o harness_n glitter_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o hall_n can_v scarce_o for_o fear_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o ache_n of_o his_o late_a bob_n and_o buffet_n among_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o captain_n stand_v by_o pleat_v for_o his_o life_n with_o constant_a mind_n and_o mouth_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o elect_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n let_v we_o likewise_o be_v embolden_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n pleat_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n before_o this_o world_n for_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a neither_o of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o favour_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxlij_o homely_a man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o when_o they_o hard_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n in_o cycil_n nevertheless_o yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o inform_v diligent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v fervent_a mind_v to_o godward_o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o same_o day_n and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_n and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v although_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v slander_n and_o reproach_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o they_o may_v both_o open_o and_o bold_o protest_v and_o defend_v their_o innocence_n yea_o many_o time_n necessity_n constrain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v least_o by_o their_o mean_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v evil_o report_v this_o do_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n prudent_o consider_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o temple_n beside_o this_o the_o captain_n suspect_v he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o captain_n of_o a_o many_o of_o cut_v throat_n that_o late_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v as_o well_o prejudicial_a to_o paul_n as_o unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o truth_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o not_o over_o without_o regard_n nor_o hold_v not_o his_o peace_n like_o a_o block_n but_o appli_v himself_o busy_o to_o get_v licence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o purgation_n which_o when_o he_o have_v
insolent_a and_o proud_a style_n which_o other_o man_n use_v to_o flatter_v they_o with_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o wrath_n special_o when_o they_o suppose_v their_o estimation_n be_v light_o regard_v which_o they_o far_o prefer_v both_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a salvation_n of_o man_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n wicked_a bishop_n use_v common_o to_o have_v paul_n be_v burden_a before_o with_o slander_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o all_o his_o nation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o answer_v thereto_o in_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n they_o disturb_v he_o with_o furious_a clamor_n and_o shout_v now_o again_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v his_o excuse_n they_o resist_v he_o with_o open_a violence_n and_o that_o in_o place_n of_o justice_n whereof_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a favourer_n such_o a_o counsel_n for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v it_o wherein_o christ_n be_v condemn_v when_o caiphas_n be_v precedent_n and_o that_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a wherein_o steven_n be_v oppress_v such_o also_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o constance_n where_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o châ—ist_n john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v condemn_v with_o like_a armour_n and_o weapon_n what_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o day_n appear_v abundant_o by_o their_o indiction_n or_o bull_n the_o craft_n and_o impudency_n whereof_o who_o so_o perceive_v not_o doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n priest._n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v how_o he_o take_v this_o injury_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o oh_o thou_o paint_a wall_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o one_o but_o he_o shall_v easy_o be_v clear_v of_o this_o fault_n if_o we_o will_v weigh_v both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o person_n for_o he_o curse_v he_o not_o of_o any_o naughty_a mind_n or_o affection_n but_o reprove_v his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o first_o he_o call_v he_o paint_v wall_n ever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o paint_a sepulchre_n or_o grave_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o say_v add_v thou_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o clayme_v unto_o thou_o power_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o i_o under_o a_o proud_a pretence_n of_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o law_n therefore_o thou_o answer_v not_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o under_o the_o cloak_n thereof_o hide_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o thirst_v for_o blood_n therefore_o god_n will_v strike_v thou_o although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o any_o reproachful_a or_o slanderous_a intent_n or_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o the_o bishops_n servant_n smite_v he_o turn_v not_o his_o other_o cheek_n but_o earenest_o rebuke_v his_o stout_a and_o contumelious_a do_v and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o patience_n which_o holy_a scripture_n command_v be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o cowardliness_n as_o give_v the_o wicked_a leave_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n for_o although_o we_o be_v command_v patient_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o god_n send_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a nor_o dissemble_v god_n judgement_n also_o here_o may_v all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o office_n learn_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n threaten_v unto_o ananias_n chance_v not_o long_o after_o for_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o manaim_n captain_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o rebellious_a jew_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o death_n who_o fear_v not_o himself_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n vengeance_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o violent_o oppress_v they_o that_o be_v innocent_n or_o else_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o other_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a precedent_n and_o revenger_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fray_v man_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o profane_a history_n make_v mention_v but_o as_o paul_n be_v declare_v these_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o there_o start_v forth_o certain_a that_o rebuke_n he_o tyrant_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v reprehend_v the_o unjust_a force_n of_o ananias_n for_o as_o tyrant_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n so_o they_o easy_o find_v flatterer_n to_o defend_v their_o authority_n against_o all_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o they_o do_v all_o man_n open_a injury_n yet_o no_o man_n dare_v complain_v on_o they_o a_o like_a tyranny_n have_v the_o clergy_n use_v many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n molest_v all_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v they_o count_v very_o holy_a and_o to_o have_v nick_v they_o but_o in_o word_n only_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o heinous_a matter_n but_o paul_n by_o a_o feat_n irony_n and_o kind_n of_o scorn_n reprove_v this_o tyrannous_a hypocrisy_n say_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o who_o he_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a such_o name_n and_o title_n 22._o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n why_o hear_v he_o not_o man_n cause_n quiet_o and_o with_o indifferency_n otherwise_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a authority_n that_o by_o god_n law_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o curse_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n read_v deuter._n 22._o &_o exod._n 22._o magistrate_n be_v teach_v by_o this_o irony_n of_o paul_n that_o then_o their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o safe_a when_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o all_o wise_a man_n may_v judge_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n for_o uny_v they_o promote_v â–ª_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n refrain_v from_o violence_n defend_v good_a law_n and_o be_v a_o example_n of_o honest_a life_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n object_v to_o ananias_n for_o who_o will_v take_v blasphemer_n bloodsucker_n lawe-breaker_n drunkard_n adulterer_n gamester_n ruffian_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n for_o senator_n and_o ruler_n we_o know_v very_o that_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n sometime_o ordain_v such_o who_o misgovernance_n the_o godly_a in_o temporal_a matter_n most_o patient_o suffer_v but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o honour_v as_o they_o will_v let_v they_o not_o marvel_n but_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o amend_v for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o defender_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxlviij_o homely_a when_o paul_n perceive_v the_o one_o part_n be_v saduceis_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o counsel_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisey_n the_o soon_o of_o a_o pharisey_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n i_o be_o judge_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o debate_n between_o the_o pharisee_o and_o the_o saducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o saducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_o grant_v both_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o when_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_o part_v arise_v they_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o this_o man_n though_o a_o spirit_n or_o
out_o among_o themselves_o and_o say_v man_n and_o brother_n i_o be_o a_o pharisey_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisey_n touch_v the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o judge_v paul_n seem_v to_o offend_v either_o in_o craft_n or_o in_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n see_v he_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v excuse_v for_o first_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v such_o a_o shift_n and_o escape_v because_o he_o perceive_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o liberty_n otherwise_o to_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v handle_v with_o open_a tyranny_n therefore_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n plain_o and_o have_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v but_o be_v interrupt_v he_o take_v a_o new_a way_n again_o he_o confess_v nor_o allow_v not_o the_o pharisee_o opinion_n simple_o and_o in_o all_o point_n but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o sound_n judgement_n he_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o saducee_n and_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o special_o of_o their_o trust_n in_o work_n wherein_o they_o have_v such_o a_o pride_n his_o epistle_n every_o where_o abundant_o declare_v therefore_o paul_n example_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o which_o for_o the_o more_o surety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o estimation_n will_v crafty_o draw_v backward_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o receive_v and_o allow_v article_n plain_a repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o chryst._n we_o be_v yet_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v circumvent_v with_o wrongful_a judgement_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v they_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o detriment_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o by_o over_o rash_a endanger_v themselves_o they_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o peril_n with_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n mark_v how_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v judge_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a howbeit_o the_o point_n of_o his_o accusation_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o but_o he_o allege_v the_o resurrection_n because_o therein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v herein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v also_o concern_v that_o hope_n for_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o else_o have_v the_o faithful_a wherein_o to_o put_v any_o trust_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o both_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o all_o wickedness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o paul_n enterprise_n succeed_v very_o lucky_o themselves_o for_o by_o and_o by_o the_o pharisee_o maintain_v his_o part_n against_o the_o saducee_n and_o make_v a_o seditious_a noise_n on_o both_o side_n the_o pharisee_o cry_v out_o of_o paul_n side_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n for_o if_o that_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o strive_v against_o god._n and_o herein_o very_o they_o speak_v both_o most_o godly_a and_o true_o and_o yet_o they_o deserve_v no_o praise_n before_o god_n therefore_o because_o they_o make_v this_o confession_n not_o for_o any_o love_n they_o have_v to_o truth_n and_o equity_n but_o of_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n teach_v we_o what_o partake_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o sway_n hereof_o they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n become_v his_o defendour_n this_o thing_n use_v to_o happen_v many_o time_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o other_o controversy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o two_o thing_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o long_o endure_v for_o as_o they_o be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o the_o sea_n with_o uncertain_a affection_n so_o god_n use_v from_o a_o high_a to_o scatter_v and_o scorn_v their_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o that_o can_v he_o do_v with_o such_o dexteritâ—e_n and_o handsomeness_n that_o sometime_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n in_o save_v of_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o rod_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v profitable_a unto_o david_n while_o they_o keep_v back_o saul_n from_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v the_o turk_n war_n a_o occasion_n many_o time_n of_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a offend_v any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o put_v our_o assure_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o which_o take_v against_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n reveal_v strive_v against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n but_o to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n for_o in_o deface_v the_o gospel_n both_o prince_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o labour_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o at_o length_n to_o their_o great_a confusion_n shall_v these_o giant_n feel_v how_o much_o strong_a god_n be_v than_o they_o and_o how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n jew_n furthermore_o these_o clamour_n take_v up_o on_o both_o side_n turn_v to_o open_a sedition_n and_o the_o matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o paul_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o undoubted_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v all_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o captain_n and_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o succour_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v â–ª_o which_o either_o care_v not_o for_o the_o good_a or_o else_o for_o man_n sake_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pilot_n offend_v let_v they_o also_o mark_v what_o to_o look_v for_o when_o they_o commit_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o antichryst_n for_o nether_a they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v shameful_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v save_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o with_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n wicked_o to_o break_v public_a law_n and_o promise_n a_o example_n hereof_o appear_v in_o sigismunde_n the_o emperor_n circumvent_v with_o the_o craft_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v john_n hus_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n send_v for_o out_o of_o boheme_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_v and_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o emperor_n howbeit_o howsoever_o thing_n fare_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n and_o constant_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o jesus_n chryst_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o fail_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxlix_o homely_a the_o night_n follow_v god_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o haste_v testify_v of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o make_v a_o vow_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o we_o will_v ear_n nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n now_o therefore_o give_v you_o knowledge_n to_o the_o upper_a captain_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o we_o will_v know_v something_o more_o perfect_o of_o he_o but_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o when_o
paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o chryst_n be_v plentiful_a in_o we_o even_o so_o be_v our_o consolation_n plenteous_a by_o chryst._n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o comfortable_a say_n confirm_v with_o many_o example_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n unto_o the_o which_o this_o example_n here_o present_a tell_v of_o paul_n may_v very_o well_o be_v adjoin_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o he_o be_v hitherto_o vex_v and_o molest_v with_o grievous_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o many_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o which_o may_v have_v drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o with_o one_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o see_v none_o other_o help_n or_o succour_v but_o such_o as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o soldier_n man_n far_o off_o from_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o lord_n fail_v not_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n and_o distress_n but_o most_o friendly_a comfort_v he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o diverse_a care_n and_o by_o and_o by_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n while_o in_o miraculous_a sort_n he_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a cutthroat_n now_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o people_n let_v we_o mark_v every_o point_n thereof_o in_o order_n the_o first_o thing_n herein_o be_v a_o consolation_n wherewith_o paul_n mind_n be_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v for_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o bid_v paul_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o to_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n unto_o he_o because_o perhaps_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n also_o here_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n neglect_v not_o man_n matter_n and_o affair_n although_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o forget_v they_o for_o how_o can_v he_o neglect_v man_n who_o forget_v not_o the_o sparrow_n as_o chryst_n testify_v luke_n 12._o in_o deed_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o paul_n consider_v how_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o see_v god_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o nothing_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o hytherunto_o either_o without_o the_o knowedge_n of_o god_n or_o without_o his_o will._n but_o because_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o every_o place_n comfort_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o consolation_n the_o bare_a word_n whereof_o be_v weigh_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o mâ—nnes_n reaâ—on_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o god_o rather_o threaten_v he_o than_o comfort_v he_o for_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o haste_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o also_o bear_v witness_n at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o warning_n of_o new_a travel_n and_o new_a contention_n like_v as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o sick_a body_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n oh_o son_n for_o thou_o haste_v new_a sickness_n come_v and_o within_o these_o few_o day_n thou_o shall_v have_v fresh_a dolor_n and_o grief_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v encourage_v a_o soldier_n weary_v in_o a_o late_a skirmish_n unto_o a_o more_o grievous_a fight_n who_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o consolation_n or_o comfort_n how_o be_v it_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o say_v unto_o paul_n for_o by_o make_v mention_n of_o rome_n he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o tediousness_n in_o journey_n of_o peril_n in_o navigation_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o claudius_n be_v now_o emperor_n a_o very_a foolish_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o punish_v gentlesse_a person_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n deep_o it_o shall_v appear_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v paul_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o perceive_v god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o the_o other_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o glory_n to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o chryst_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v whence_o to_o fetch_v comfort_n in_o adversity_n not_o in_o the_o fortunate_a success_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o of_o hope_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o easy_o but_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o thing_n chryst_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o prosperous_a success_n of_o their_o attempt_n but_o say_v nothing_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o council_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o that_o while_n god_n deliver_v &_o comfort_v we_o he_o call_v we_o not_o to_o idleness_n but_o prepare_v we_o to_o great_a business_n and_o he_o therefore_o recreate_v we_o with_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n again_o the_o more_o cheerful_o as_o we_o may_v see_v all_o godly_a man_n use_v to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a error_n of_o they_o which_o after_o they_o have_v try_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n claim_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o peril_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o give_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v a_o ununbridled_a licentiousness_n both_o in_o say_v and_o do_v deed_n furthermore_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o be_v molest_v with_o many_o peril_n before_o he_o come_v at_o rome_n god_n confirm_v his_o late_a courage_n and_o manliness_n with_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o a_o great_a and_o unlooked_a for_o hazard_v for_o there_o have_v forty_o person_n conspire_v his_o death_n and_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o who_o wicked_a enterprise_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o may_v more_o wonder_n at_o their_o audacity_n or_o bloody_a mind_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o intend_v and_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o a_o guiltless_a body_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v or_o chance_v that_o may_v hinder_v and_o dash_n all_o their_o attempt_n but_o by_o their_o example_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o boldness_n and_o audacity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o all_o they_o which_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v â–ª_o by_o force_n rather_o than_o by_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o these_o votary_n again_o who_o declare_v their_o bloody_a intent_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n think_v to_o have_v great_a thanks_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o partner_n of_o their_o enterprise_n give_v you_o say_v they_o knowledge_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o we_o will_v know_v something_o more_o perfect_o of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o here_o appear_v the_o craft_n and_o train_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o far_o the_o hatred_n of_o truth_n proceed_v these_o man_n profess_v a_o zeal_n and_o ancient_a religion_n and_o can_v wonderful_o counterfeit_a justice_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v conceive_v a_o device_n in_o their_o mind_n void_a both_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n howbeit_o satan_n have_v leave_v this_o policy_n also_o in_o remembrance_n for_o posterity_n where_o it_o have_v be_v see_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v forth_o unto_o disputation_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o our_o age_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o sleight_n in_o these_o day_n also_o again_o consider_v what_o great_a corruption_n there_o
need_n they_o have_v thereof_o and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o the_o world_n will_v have_v but_o what_o christ_n command_v which_o will_v have_v repentance_n first_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24._o therefore_o they_o do_v neither_o godly_a nor_o wise_o which_o teach_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n that_o justify_v before_o this_o unrepentant_a world_n plant_v a_o licentious_a kind_n of_o life_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o both_o be_v join_v together_o that_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o wickedâ—nesse_n may_v repent_v and_o learn_v to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n three_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o late_a judgement_n namely_o to_o confute_v that_o error_n judgement_n wherewith_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o deceive_v and_o make_v careless_a believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a hereof_o spring_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n that_o say_v how_o god_n regard_v no_o thing_n do_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n last_o come_v unto_o judgement_n lest_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n may_v seem_v foolish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o comfort_v the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o proceed_a of_o this_o world_n while_o they_o behold_v how_o the_o ungodly_a rusty_a in_o prosperity_n and_o how_o the_o godly_a be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v for_o they_o learn_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o change_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n â–ª_o christe_o call_v his_o come_n the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n again_o there_o be_v no_o more_o affectuous_a way_n to_o move_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 21_o and_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n than_o when_o that_o day_n and_o severe_a countenance_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o hear_v christ_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n thereof_o â–ª_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v their_o argument_n of_o exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n from_o the_o same_o now_o remain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n sermon_n sermon_n which_o touch_v felix_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o think_v never_o the_o more_o of_o any_o amendment_n for_o he_o send_v paul_n from_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v he_o any_o long_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o sometime_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v therewith_o that_o for_o fear_v they_o tremble_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v yet_o no_o token_n of_o a_o better_a disposition_n because_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v so_o to_o do_v james._n 2._o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n and_o desire_n they_o disdain_v any_o long_a to_o hear_v it_o so_o achab_n hate_v micheas_n because_o he_o never_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o furthermore_o felix_n bewray_v his_o reprobate_a mind_n again_o by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o look_v to_o have_v have_v money_n at_o paul_n hand_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o some_o meed_n who_o yet_o he_o know_v of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o he_o have_v law_n to_o sell_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v covetousness_n which_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v reprehend_v in_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o thing_n insatiable_a let_v magistrate_n learn_v by_o this_o filthy_a example_n to_o beware_v of_o take_v bribe_n in_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n use_v to_o blind_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a exodus_fw-la 13._o deuterono_fw-it 16._o this_o covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o most_o flourish_a common_a weal_n and_o what_o hurt_v it_o do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n daily_a example_n abundant_o declare_v but_o felix_n yet_o make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v for_o perceive_v that_o paul_n which_o will_v neither_o burden_n the_o brethren_n nor_o give_v any_o ill_a example_n be_v slack_a in_o offer_v of_o money_n he_o seek_v a_o other_o advantage_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o when_o festus_n his_o successor_n come_v â–ª_o and_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o office_n he_o leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n hereby_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v where_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o state_n the_o godly_a be_v who_o patience_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n to_o their_o pastime_n and_o seek_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o gratify_v one_o a_o other_o so_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la wicked_o agree_v together_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v christ_n so_o the_o father_n of_o drusilla_n behead_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o like_v the_o jew_n he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v peter_n also_o to_o death_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o always_o that_o they_o desire_v who_o although_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n punish_v not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o he_o recompense_v his_o slackness_n with_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n by_o paul_n example_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o continual_a affliction_n that_o at_o length_n have_v overcome_v all_o adversity_n we_o may_v triumph_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxv_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cluj._n homely_a when_o festus_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n after_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o jerusalem_n then_o enfourm_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o paul_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o and_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o lay_v await_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v short_o depart_v thither_o let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v able_a come_v down_o with_o we_o and_o accuse_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o the_o next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o lay_v many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o he_o answer_v for_o himâ—elfe_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o against_o cesar_n offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o this_o twenty-five_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v be_v describe_v two_o grievous_a enditement_n or_o arrainment_n whereof_o the_o one_o paul_n sustain_v before_o festus_n the_o new_a precedent_n &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o king_n agâ—ippa_n and_o bernice_n the_o queen_n the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a because_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o the_o jew_n have_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v paul_n in_o great_a jeopardy_n which_o yet_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v who_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v be_v his_o succour_n &_o safeguard_n for_o y_fw-es he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o before_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o people_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v many_o way_n but_o yet_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o temptation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v chief_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n paul._n which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o our_o great_a utility_n we_o will_v consider_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o
but_o shadow_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o they_o all_o 24._o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o paul_n very_o well_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v which_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v let_v we_o also_o observe_v how_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o self_n faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n world_n which_o do_v most_o glory_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o state_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n very_o even_o such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o open_a enemy_n take_v against_o she_o but_o also_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a follower_n of_o she_o this_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_v ago_o and_o as_o chryst_n teach_v we_o they_o make_v much_o of_o the_o prophet_n tomb_n and_o grave_n which_o yet_o hate_v their_o doctrine_n worse_o than_o a_o toad_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o every_o day_n look_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v he_o nor_o receive_v he_o the_o same_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o also_o even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o that_o brag_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n and_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o mother_n of_o chryst_n the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o their_o relic_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o same_o persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o it_o challenge_v to_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o now_o a_o day_n every_o where_o among_o the_o christian_n such_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o heresy_n as_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v in_o chryst_n only_o and_o to_o seek_v all_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o great_a occasion_n in_o these_o day_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n have_v who_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o promise_n sake_n make_v sometime_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v the_o untowardness_n of_o this_o world_n whereat_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v see_v it_o be_v both_o a_o old_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o in_o what_o order_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n paul_n defend_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereunto_o he_o join_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n together_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o a_o certain_a few_o of_o the_o priest_n think_v but_o what_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n for_o where_o man_n tradition_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v principal_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o by_o it_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v render_v of_o all_o opinion_n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a few_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o unto_o that_o universal_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n which_o we_o know_v have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n although_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seld_o and_o obscure_v somewhile_o somewhat_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o evident_a even_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o choose_v we_o in_o his_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o our_o age_n be_v enormous_a and_o plain_a absurd_a where_o many_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n will_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o conspire_v counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v smear_v and_o shave_a creature_n of_o antichryst_n to_o who_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o decree_v and_o appoint_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v the_o faith_n who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o shall_v so_o little_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v scarce_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o member_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a and_o assure_v incredible_a see_v that_o paul_n allege_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o say_v why_o seem_v it_o unto_o you_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o thâ—_z dead_a again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n â—_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o receive_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o have_v do_v consider_v we_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v mosâ—e_o common_o wealthy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o misery_n we_o have_v more_o over_o example_n appear_v every_o year_n in_o plant_n tree_n and_o in_o every_o live_a creature_n do_v we_o not_o read_v also_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o and_o how_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n miraculous_o first_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o at_o length_n by_o chryst_n himself_o but_o let_v pass_v these_o argument_n paul_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n only_o very_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n that_o measure_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ridiculous_a error_n to_o think_v that_o impossible_a to_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v a_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v subdue_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o man_n use_v new_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o where_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o thing_n thou_o shall_v in_o vain_a do_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o first_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o mean_v furthermore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o ancient_a promise_n worship_n god_n day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v open_v to_o we_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxij_o homely_a i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n clean_o against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n about_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n even_o at_o midday_n
oh_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v yesterday_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o &_o the_o jew_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o no_o trifle_n but_o about_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o wherein_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n consist_v where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o ancient_a means_n through_o which_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v be_v save_v furthermore_o because_o paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o narration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o return_v handsome_o to_o his_o intermit_a narration_n again_o and_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o only_a scope_n anâ—ende_v whereof_o be_v to_o put_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o levity_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n yea_o enforce_v against_o his_o will._n will._n but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o narration_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o declare_v first_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o such_o diligent_a â—orte_n that_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o enterprise_v against_o chryst._n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o promise_v the_o cause_n say_v i_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o my_o adversary_n be_v for_o i_o be_v utter_o persuade_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chryst._n whence_o spring_v this_o persuasion_n very_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o rash_a zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o otherwheres_o he_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o â—e_n make_v not_o mention_v hereof_o to_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v his_o offence_n thereby_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o great_o man_n fall_v unless_o they_o order_v their_o do_n according_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 15._o for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o zeal_n of_o god_n or_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o with_o their_o naughty_a affection_n persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o vain_a conceit_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v at_o first_o well_o to_o succeed_v yet_o they_o never_o have_v that_o end_n they_o look_v for_o 7._o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o travail_v with_o mischief_n and_o be_v conceive_v with_o sorrow_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o thing_n paul_n confess_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o himself_o teach_v the_o hearer_n by_o his_o example_n what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v against_o chryst_n or_o hold_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v .33_o for_o which_o way_n can_v they_o prevail_v who_o device_n and_o enterprise_v god_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n christ._n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n speak_v more_o boast_o than_o true_o he_o rehearse_v also_o his_o own_o do_n in_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n i_o put_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n say_v he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v i_o unless_o they_o have_v see_v i_o earnest_o bend_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o their_o proceed_n he_o call_v the_o christian_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o chryst._n 1_n corinth_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o be_v kill_v i_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o thereunto_o beside_o this_o i_o compel_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o torment_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deny_v chryst_n and_o to_o recant_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o speak_v both_o well_o and_o godly_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v never_o so_o well_o establish_v but_o it_o have_v some_o chaff_n also_o which_o winnow_v with_o the_o fâ—â—â—e_n of_o persecution_n fall_v away_o final_o because_o i_o will_v spare_v no_o kind_n of_o madness_n i_o begin_v to_o rove_v abroad_o into_o foreign_a city_n also_o because_o i_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v safe_a in_o church_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a image_n both_o of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o common_o these_o man_n be_v envy_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n study_v under_o this_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o seek_v their_o private_a glory_n and_o gain_v only_o then_o afterwards_o these_o man_n have_v fit_a minister_n for_o their_o mischievous_a proceed_n who_o to_o gratify_v their_o master_n let_v no_o occasion_n escape_v or_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v batter_v and_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o thereto_o they_o spare_v for_o no_o labour_n hereof_o therefore_o proceed_v imprisonment_n condemnation_n all_o kind_n of_o torment_n banishment_n slaughter_n blaspheme_v blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o thing_n as_o these_o cruel_a kern_n use_v to_o devise_v against_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behove_v to_o mark_v better_a what_o they_o do_v why_o they_o persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o faith_n be_v sake_n uery_o they_o compel_v the_o weakling_n to_o blaspheme_v while_o they_o deny_v their_o faith_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v err_v through_o unhappy_a &_o ungodly_a fear_n for_o this_o thing_n christ_n number_v among_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 12._o and_o paul_n express_o call_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n blasphemy_n whereunto_o he_o drive_v and_o enforce_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o those_o persecutor_n but_o that_o horrible_a woe_n which_o chryst_n threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o what_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n can_v any_o man_n give_v than_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o now_o a_o day_n think_v this_o but_o a_o trifle_a matter_n moreover_o as_o in_o paul_n former_a enterprise_n there_o appear_v a_o portraiture_n of_o a_o rage_a tyrant_n so_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v a_o very_a christian_a mind_n whole_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v â–ª_o paul_n rehearse_v these_o his_o attempt_n but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v defend_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n commend_v wherewith_o he_o embrace_v the_o great_a offender_n that_o be_v yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n also_o in_o chryst_n jesus_n reade_n 1._o timo._n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o godly_a use_n so_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o therefore_o the_o ambition_n of_o those_o man_n be_v very_o dishonest_a who_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n will_v either_o never_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o grievous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a wonderful_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o set_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n conversion_n against_o his_o attempt_n against_o chryst_n that_o by_o
danger_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o first_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o his_o office_n thus_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o captain_n be_v the_o author_n because_o he_o know_v the_o captain_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o prove_v &_o feel_v the_o help_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o not_o as_o some_o use_n to_o wax_v the_o more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a as_o though_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o their_o duty_n at_o once_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o duty_n the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n require_v the_o more_o faith_n and_o industry_n of_o we_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v unkind_a to_o god_n our_o benefactoure_n again_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v importune_a in_o preach_v unto_o they_o man_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a thus_o he_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o man_n of_o all_o state_n &_o degree_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o all_o his_o household_n let_v this_o comfort_n they_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o trouble_n &_o also_o teach_v both_o minister_n and_o hearer_n their_o duty_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n get_v and_o procure_v they_o disciple_n after_o their_o own_o call_n nor_o those_o other_o think_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o length_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o teach_v very_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v in_o time_n past_a gospel_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o doctrine_n in_o three_o article_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v than_o most_o in_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o for_o this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v count_v most_o absurd_a as_o the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o john_n abundant_o declare_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o first_o but_o not_o in_o order_n for_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a other_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o but_o in_o worthiness_n and_o in_o power_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o all_o man_n the_o third_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v illuminate_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a exclamation_n of_o festus_n shall_v afterward_o prove_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v every_o where_o extant_a many_o testimony_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n rest_v or_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o of_o person_n but_o of_o most_o antiquity_n and_o allow_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n furthermore_o how_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v that_o paul_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v with_o they_o only_o and_o constant_o hold_v faâ—â—_n the_o faith_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxu._n homely_a as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o dear_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o neither_o think_v i_o that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n king_n agrippa_n â–ª_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o thou_o believe_v agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o bring_v i_o in_o mind_n for_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v not_o somewhat_o only_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o band_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o deputy_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v apart_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v let_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n after_o luke_n have_v declare_v paul_n oration_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n it_o take_v with_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o two_o example_n he_o describe_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o both_o minister_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o fort_n of_o man_n and_o also_o all_o other_o understand_v what_o to_o beware_v of_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o commodity_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o example_n of_o festus_n the_o deputy_n who_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o ungodly_a person_n intent_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o any_o godliness_n where_o we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v festus_n and_o then_o paul_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o paul_n declare_v his_o vision_n and_o prove_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o be_v a_o gentile_a which_o have_v more_o understanding_n by_o all_o likelihood_n in_o war_n than_o in_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o paul_n in_o reason_v of_o such_o profound_a and_o difficulty_n matter_n be_v mad_a and_o like_v unto_o those_o that_o in_o their_o frantic_a fit_n use_v to_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o monstrous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o utter_v they_o without_o all_o reason_n and_o very_o importunate_o he_o interrupt_v paul_n in_o his_o speak_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o wit_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o overmuche_o study_v of_o learning_n upbraid_v he_o with_o none_o other_o thing_n as_o many_o use_n to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o with_o man_n reason_n for_o this_o be_v their_o common_a property_n to_o count_v that_o a_o mockery_n that_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n &_o reason_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o understand_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v think_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o great_a foolishness_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o ask_v and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v hang_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n therefore_o that_o that_o happen_v unto_o paul_n preach_v before_o festus_n the_o same_o we_o read_v happen_v before_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o namely_o
more_o example_n hereof_o than_o agrippa_n in_o these_o day_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v not_o every_o where_o such_o as_o give_v the_o gospel_n a_o singular_a commendation_n but_o yet_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n still_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v their_o head_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o put_v their_o life_n in_o danger_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o appear_v in_o these_o man_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a force_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o which_o wrest_v out_o of_o they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n and_o strive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o dare_v to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n but_o as_o paul_n very_o wise_o and_o stout_o answer_v festus_n so_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o he_o set_v against_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n a_o very_a christian_n wish_n and_o inflame_v with_o great_a fervency_n of_o charity_n i_o will_v wish_v say_v he_o of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o such_o as_o i_o be_o these_o bond_n except_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o paul_n wish_v these_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n who_o otherwhere_v pray_v for_o the_o jew_n both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o their_o sake_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o part_n but_o that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o every_o day_n a_o increase_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o suppose_v one_o or_o two_o article_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o so_o all_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a which_o thing_n shall_v derogate_v much_o both_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o his_o goodness_n moreover_o paul_n wish_n teach_v we_o that_o minister_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o work_v in_o they_o effectuous_o for_o why_o shall_v paul_n trouble_v himself_o in_o vain_a wish_n 5_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v turn_v agrippa_n his_o mind_n but_o see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o we_o must_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n how_o paul_n except_v his_o bond_n for_o although_o they_o be_v nothing_o greeâ—ous_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o know_v well_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n consist_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o wish_v the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o man_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o thus_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o carry_v their_o own_o cross_n patient_o &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o other_o man_n commodity_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a hereby_o it_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o envy_n at_o all_o man_n felicity_n or_o else_o of_o rash_a judgement_n condemn_v they_o as_o no_o good_a christian_n who_o they_o see_v live_v in_o any_o commodious_a or_o wealthy_a wise_n paul_n after_o these_o thing_n luke_n join_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o do_n namely_o how_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o auditory_a brake_n up_o and_o depart_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o impediment_n before_o rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o paul_n be_v absolve_v and_o acquit_v again_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o set_v he_o not_o at_o liberty_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o world_n regard_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o see_v afflict_v without_o desert_n the_o innocence_n of_o paul_n so_o often_o time_n try_v make_v much_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n also_o reprove_v the_o temerity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o cry_v out_o in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v seditious_a see_v that_o paul_n a_o most_o earnest_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a so_o oftentimes_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n before_o profane_a and_o heathen_a judge_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v move_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o bold_o serve_v god_n which_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clxuj._n homely_a when_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v sail_v into_o italy_n they_o deliver_v both_o paul_n and_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n unto_o one_o name_v julius_n a_o under_o captain_n of_o caesar_n soldier_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramicium_fw-la and_o loose_v from_o land_n appoint_v to_o sail_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n one_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o macedonia_n of_o the_o country_n of_o thessalonia_n tarry_v still_o with_o we_o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o sidon_n and_o julius_n courteous_o entreat_v paul_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o and_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v from_o thence_o we_o sail_v hear_v by_o cyper_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o cylicia_n and_o pamphilia_n we_o come_v to_o myra_n which_o be_v in_o lycia_n and_o there_o the_o undercaptain_n find_v a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n that_o sail_v into_o italy_n and_o he_o put_v we_o therein_o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v slow_o many_o day_n and_o scarce_o be_v come_v over_o against_o cindus_fw-la because_o the_o wind_n withstand_v we_o we_o sail_v hear_v by_o the_o cost_n of_o candy_n over_o against_o salmo_n and_o with_o much_o work_n sail_v beyond_o it_o and_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a haven_n nigh_o whereunto_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lasea_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a navigation_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n chapter_n send_v unto_o rome_n to_o appear_v before_o caesar._n where_o sure_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n such_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v vain_a &_o superfluous_a but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v weigh_v every_o thing_n thorough_o he_o shall_v perceive_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v for_o this_o history_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o paul_n example_n of_o patience_n and_o constancy_n it_o teach_v we_o moreover_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o although_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o go_v cross_a with_o paul_n &_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n burst_v through_o all_o these_o impediment_n there_o be_v yet_o beside_o this_o many_o other_o thing_n full_a of_o comfort_n &_o instruction_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o place_n malefactor_n first_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o rome_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o julius_n a_o centurion_n or_o pâ—â—ie_n captain_n unto_o who_o festus_n deliver_v paul_n among_o other_o prisoner_n to_o be_v carry_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o singular_a diligence_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o administer_a the_o law_n consider_v they_o take_v such_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n with_o send_v of_o prisoner_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n 22._o which_o gate_n they_o singular_a commendation_n and_o glory_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o mean_a chief_o they_o advance_v then selue_o to_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n of_o empire_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v both_o in_o the_o lxxij_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ready_a or_o commodious_a way_n than_o this_o either_o to_o conserve_v or_o to_o enlarge_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n
not_o declare_v end_v in_o this_o place_n his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o write_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n howbeit_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o epistle_n may_v some_o conjecture_n be_v take_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o my_o matter_n will_v go_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o write_v to_o philemon_n the_o colossian_a he_o say_v moreover_o prepare_v i_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o more_o instant_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o that_o brother_n timothe_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n declare_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n gather_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o return_v through_o grece_n and_o asia_n the_o lesseâ—_n into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o east_n church_n go_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n into_o spain_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o length_n be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n lose_v his_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n long_o together_o but_o because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o such_o point_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o over_o much_o with_o any_o man_n and_o â—e_n think_v they_o deserve_v not_o very_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o labour_n in_o search_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n â–ª_o for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v and_o the_o superstitious_a have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o doubtful_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v bewitch_v with_o fable_n do_v grievous_o â—ire_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n â–ª_o and_o sure_o as_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n sepulchre_n or_o burial_n place_n in_o time_n paste_v unknown_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v few_o thing_n in_o memory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n luke_n have_v describe_v thâ—â—â—de_v but_o of_o two_o person_n only_o namely_o of_o stephen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o the_o residue_n that_o they_o most_o constant_o preach_v and_o confess_v chryst_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n â—o_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o place_n must_v principal_o observe_v and_o follow_v â–ª_o that_o fervent_a and_o continual_a travail_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o â—â—de_n â–ª_o for_o hereby_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o like_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n premise_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v therein_o the_o form_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o we_o also_o must_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o we_o must_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o which_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n lack_v who_o rashness_n or_o rather_o impudency_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v more_o marvel_n at_o for_o herein_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o untrustnesse_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o who_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n lack_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_a bold_a superstitious_a person_n afterwards_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v then_o deny_v we_o salvation_n which_o follow_v their_o step_n no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o manichee_n will_v accuse_v all_o this_o book_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v molest_v with_o continual_a tribulation_n while_o both_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v the_o unworthy_a case_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o and_o how_o slender_o the_o world_n requite_v they_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o faithful_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o same_o and_o overcome_v all_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o everlasting_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la i_o fight_v be_v say_v amiss_o remember_v man_n it_o speak_v if_o well_o do_v thou_o alone_o oh_o christ_n the_o glory_n take_v deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o math._n 23._o math._n 15._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joannes_n hircanus_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v prou._n 21._o galat._n 1_n act_n 20._o math._n 15._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 7._o math._n 16._o act_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 12._o math._n 11._o luc._n 10._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 148._o psal._n 47._o psal._n 8._o math._n 21._o math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o luc._n 20._o john_n 5._o rom._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o act_n 10._o rom._n 2._o math._n 5._o mar._n 4._o luc._n 8._o math._n 19_o math._n 11.13_o marc._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o psal._n 150._o numer_n 11._o marc._n 10._o psal._n 32._o math._n 2._o luc._n 2._o math._n 14.15_o luc._n 5._o math._n 9.20_o math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o math._n 21._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o math._n 27._o john_n 6._o colos._n 3_n 3_n homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o luc._n 12._o rom._n 11._o math._n 5._o john_n 10._o psal._n 110._o psal._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o apolog._n 2._o tim._n 2._o math._n 24._o marc._n 13._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n or_o scripture_n the_o commendation_n and_o argument_n of_o
use_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o incurableness_n and_o unbelief_n salvation_n the_o first_o he_o conclude_v with_o great_a weight_n of_o word_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o preach_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o thus_o begin_v say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o think_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attent_a and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o as_o many_o man_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v know_v christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a o_o father_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v then_o also_o where_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o despise_v this_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v wicked_a and_o ingrateful_a contemner_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v by_o this_o place_n confute_v that_o say_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o deceive_v in_o their_o salvation_n use_v common_o to_o abuse_v christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 17._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a and_o not_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o master_n will_n and_o refuse_v to_o learn_v it_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o householder_n shall_v declare_v his_o commandment_n and_o work_n unto_o their_o family_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o witting_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o plain_a teach_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o harken_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8._o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o james_n send_v they_o which_o lack_v wisdom_n unto_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o we_o want_v not_o example_n both_o of_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 1._o who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n see_v psal._n 25.119_o etc_n etc_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n christ._n which_o comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n say_v through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n sake_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n spirit_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o again_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v his_o child_n they_o become_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o note_v how_o paul_n in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n do_v most_o full_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n shall_v most_o easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v we_o be_v sinner_n and_o stand_v grievous_o detbounden_a unto_o god_n which_o hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n likewise_o everywhere_o accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o he_o set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n may_v behold_v her_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o use_v to_o flatter_v herself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v clean_o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o solomon_n write_v that_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a confess_v that_o our_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v unto_o we_o be_v like_o a_o array_v and_o filthy_a clout_n 64._o and_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o where_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o that_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o load_v with_o grievous_a sin_n favour_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o foundation_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n because_o man_n can_v have_v no_o care_n thereof_o unless_o he_o first_o understand_v he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v but_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v free_o forgive_v for_o where_o through_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n of_o ourself_o and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v be_v corrupt_a and_o unperfect_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n must_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n the_o parable_n in_o the_o xviij_o of_o matthew_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o and_o we_o profess_v this_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o allege_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o satisfaction_n that_o depend_v upon_o our_o work_n three_o christ._n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o know_v for_o who_o sake_n this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o same_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o alone_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v purge_v they_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n four_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o faith_n which_o paul_n plain_o teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o hereby_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_v whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o yet_o he_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o faith_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o special_o that_o that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o in_o luke_n xxiiij_o he_o command_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o that_o paul_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n ephesian_n &_o to_o diverse_a other_o he_o comprehend_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n whereof_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o see_v yet_o any_o more_o
constant_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o now_o the_o townsman_n of_o lystra_n begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o forefather_n wherefore_o satan_n prove_v another_o way_n and_o arm_v against_o they_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o have_v cause_v the_o apostle_n at_o other_o time_n also_o to_o give_v place_n &_o to_o go_v back_o for_o he_o call_v certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o with_o slander_n have_v so_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o lystra_n against_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o like_v mad_a man_n rise_v against_o paul_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o hale_v he_o halâ—e_v for_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v to_o learn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o satan_n sleight_n wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o undermine_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o withstand_v they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o contention_n instrument_n first_o the_o same_o party_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o disturbance_n who_o before_o have_v trouble_v the_o apostle_n even_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o desperate_a obstinacy_n in_o contend_v against_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o speak_v but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v a_o notable_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v these_o man_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n as_o old_a try_a soldier_n for_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v everywhere_o his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o wherefore_o if_o he_o perceive_v that_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o one_o place_n he_o will_v bring_v other_o from_o other_o place_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o industry_n he_o will_v compass_v his_o purpose_n hereof_o may_v many_o example_n be_v bring_v if_o old_a example_n need_v where_o daily_o be_v abundant_a for_o the_o like_a subtlety_n he_o use_v in_o these_o day_n procure_v bishop_n and_o idle_a monk_n to_o creep_v in_o and_o maintain_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o incense_v the_o unlearned_a commonalty_n with_o slander_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n invegling_n the_o noble_n with_o fair_a promise_n and_o sometime_o with_o gift_n and_o reward_n labour_v all_o that_o they_o may_v to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o the_o springth_n and_o blade_n and_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o well_o to_o mark_v that_o we_o may_v labour_v with_o no_o less_o travail_n and_o study_n yet_o godly_a and_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n to_o defend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n second_o commons_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o people_n for_o they_o which_o not_o long_o before_o take_v the_o apostle_n for_o god_n and_o prepare_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o be_v sudden_o persuade_v by_o foreigner_n and_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n and_o religion_n go_v about_o to_o put_v they_o to_o cruel_a death_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v prick_v forward_o either_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n but_o this_o the_o levity_n and_o ticklenesse_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v both_o forgetful_a of_o benefit_n receive_v and_o with_o detestable_a injury_n reward_v their_o benefactor_n be_v not_o so_o dishonest_a as_o common_a in_o every_o place_n example_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v through_o joseph_n counsel_n not_o only_o preserve_v in_o time_n of_o dearth_n but_o also_o advance_v to_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n yet_o forget_v they_o he_o almost_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o his_o posterity_n moses_n feel_v even_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o slanderous_a reproach_n can_v scarce_o escape_v ston_a what_o need_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o example_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a christ_n suffer_v the_o like_a for_o they_o which_o call_v he_o and_o hail_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o with_o honourable_a and_o great_a shout_n receive_v he_o as_o he_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n short_o after_o join_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v these_o example_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v so_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v but_o himself_o only_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o diverse_a mind_n and_o contrary_a affection_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o once_o and_o think_v we_o that_o the_o commons_n a_o beast_n of_o so_o many_o head_n will_v always_o be_v constant_a which_o look_v how_o many_o head_n it_o have_v with_o so_o many_o sense_n it_o be_v lead_v and_o admit_v and_o harken_v every_o day_n to_o the_o new_a device_n of_o they_o which_o use_v their_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n to_o their_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n why_o rather_o labour_n we_o not_o to_o make_v our_o do_n acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o with_o who_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o commons_n nor_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n can_v take_v from_o us._n three_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v god_n himself_o danger_n according_a to_o who_o beck_n and_o providence_n it_o be_v manifest_v all_o thing_n be_v order_v he_o suffer_v the_o most_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v stone_v and_o that_o of_o they_o who_o salvation_n he_o most_o desire_a and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v without_o cease_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o strange_a or_o insolent_a thing_n unto_o we_o if_o the_o like_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n doctrine_n or_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o evil_a success_n thereof_o because_o the_o like_a fall_v out_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o christ_n testify_v 5._o let_v we_o rather_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o god_n providence_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n by_o many_o argument_n for_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a work_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n be_v thus_o stone_v and_o barnabas_n untouched_a be_v paul_n companion_n and_o who_o not_o long_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o prefer_v before_o paul_n call_v he_o jupiter_n who_o will_v say_v but_o he_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n see_v we_o read_v none_o be_v present_a that_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o harebrained_a commons_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v demand_v why_o god_n assist_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o paul_n sure_o he_o can_v render_v no_o certain_a reason_n therefore_o more_o than_o that_o it_o so_o like_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v truth_n and_o verity_n yet_o if_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o godly_a conjecture_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n therefore_o spare_v barnabas_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v as_o yet_o more_o weak_a than_o to_o bear_v out_o such_o a_o brunt_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o more_o than_o we_o can_v bear_v 10._o and_o god_n care_n and_o goodness_n seem_v towards_o paul_n no_o less_o for_o he_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shout_a of_o the_o people_n and_o stone_n fly_v about_o his_o ear_n so_o that_o he_o catch_v no_o deadly_a wound_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o recover_v it_o yea_o he_o so_o restore_v he_o again_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v draw_v like_o a_o dead_a carrion_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v able_a the_o next_o day_n follow_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despair_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n consider_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n providence_n pass_v the_o mark_n and_o dole_n of_o all_o danger_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n 8.14_o and_o paul_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o learn_v a_o general_a doctrine_n of_o
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o